Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
Arthaśāstra
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Mahācīnatantra
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 4, 1.0 tvam agne saprathā asi soma yās te mayobhuva ity
ājyabhāgayoḥ puronuvākye anubrūyād yaḥ pūrvam anījānaḥ syāt tasmai //
AB, 1, 17, 1.0 samidhāgniṃ duvasyat ā pyāyasva sam etu ta ity
ājyabhāgayoḥ puronuvākye bhavata ātithyavatyau rūpasamṛddhe //
AB, 2, 7, 4.0 yo vai bhāginam
bhāgān nudate cayate vainaṃ sa yadi vainaṃ na cayate 'tha putram atha pautraṃ cayate tv evainam iti //
AB, 2, 18, 6.0 āhutibhāgā vā anyā devatā anyāḥ stomabhāgāś chandobhāgās tā yā agnāv āhutayo hūyante tābhir āhutibhāgāḥ prīṇāty atha yat stuvanti ca śaṃsanti ca tena stomabhāgāś chandobhāgāḥ //
AB, 2, 18, 6.0 āhutibhāgā vā anyā devatā anyāḥ
stomabhāgāś chandobhāgās tā yā agnāv āhutayo hūyante tābhir āhutibhāgāḥ prīṇāty atha yat stuvanti ca śaṃsanti ca tena stomabhāgāś chandobhāgāḥ //
AB, 2, 18, 6.0 āhutibhāgā vā anyā devatā anyāḥ stomabhāgāś
chandobhāgās tā yā agnāv āhutayo hūyante tābhir āhutibhāgāḥ prīṇāty atha yat stuvanti ca śaṃsanti ca tena stomabhāgāś chandobhāgāḥ //
AB, 2, 18, 6.0 āhutibhāgā vā anyā devatā anyāḥ stomabhāgāś chandobhāgās tā yā agnāv āhutayo hūyante tābhir
āhutibhāgāḥ prīṇāty atha yat stuvanti ca śaṃsanti ca tena stomabhāgāś chandobhāgāḥ //
AB, 2, 18, 6.0 āhutibhāgā vā anyā devatā anyāḥ stomabhāgāś chandobhāgās tā yā agnāv āhutayo hūyante tābhir āhutibhāgāḥ prīṇāty atha yat stuvanti ca śaṃsanti ca tena
stomabhāgāś chandobhāgāḥ //
AB, 2, 18, 6.0 āhutibhāgā vā anyā devatā anyāḥ stomabhāgāś chandobhāgās tā yā agnāv āhutayo hūyante tābhir āhutibhāgāḥ prīṇāty atha yat stuvanti ca śaṃsanti ca tena stomabhāgāś
chandobhāgāḥ //
AB, 3, 5, 5.0 asaṃsthitān somān bhakṣayantīty āhur yeṣāṃ nānuvaṣaṭkaroti ko nu somasya
sviṣṭakṛdbhāga iti //
AB, 3, 5, 6.0 yad vāva somasyāgne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkaroti tenaiva saṃsthitān somān bhakṣayanti sa u eva somasya
sviṣṭakṛdbhāgo vaṣaṭkaroti //
AB, 5, 27, 4.0 udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv adhāt indrāya kṛṇvatī
bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya ceti //
AB, 7, 3, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīᄆhuṣa iti tām utthāpayed udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv adhāt indrāya kṛṇvatī
bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya cety athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 26, 1.0 athāto
yajamānabhāgasyaiva tad āhuḥ prāśnīyāt kṣatriyo yajamānabhāgā3m na prāśnīyā3t iti //
AB, 7, 26, 1.0 athāto yajamānabhāgasyaiva tad āhuḥ prāśnīyāt kṣatriyo
yajamānabhāgā3m na prāśnīyā3t iti //
AB, 7, 26, 2.0 yat prāśnīyād ahutāddhutam prāśya pāpīyān syād yanna prāśnīyād yajñād ātmānam antariyād yajño vai
yajamānabhāgaḥ //
AB, 7, 26, 6.0 agnau haike juhvati prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi saha yajamānena svāheti tat tathā na kuryād yajamāno vai
yajamānabhāgo yajamānaṃ ha so'gnau pravṛṇakti ya enaṃ tatra brūyād yajamānam agnau prāvārkṣīḥ prāsyāgniḥ prāṇān dhakṣyati mariṣyati yajamāna iti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tasyāśāṃ neyād āśāṃ neyāt //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 2, 19.0 nityāḥ purastāddhomāḥ saṃsthitahomeṣu mitraḥ pṛthivyā adhyakṣa iti madhyata opya
saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 1, 2, 22.0 saṃsthitahomeṣu yat kiṃ cedaṃ varuṇa iti madhyata opya
saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 1, 2, 25.0 saṃsthitahomeṣu mitraḥ pṛthivyā adhyakṣa iti madhyata opya
saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 2, 1, 6.0 saṃsthitahomeṣu pṛtanājitaṃ sahamānam iti madhyata opya tathā
saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 2, 1, 11.0 saṃsthitahomeṣu tvam agne saprathā asi juṣṭo hotā vareṇyas tvayā yajñaṃ vitanvata iti madhyata opya
saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 2, 2, 15.0 uru viṣṇo vikramasveti madhyata opya
saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 2, 3, 15.0 vaiśvānaro na ūtaya iti madhyata opya
saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 2, 4, 6.2 idāvatsarāyeti madhyata opya
saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 2, 6, 7.2 vājaṃ gomantam ābhara svāheti madhyata opya
saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 2, 7, 4.0 saṃsthitahomeṣv agna āyāhi vītaye gṛṇāno havyadātaye ni hotā satsi barhiṣi iti madhyata opya
saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 2, 7, 16.0 tava jyotīṃṣy arcayaḥ svāheti madhyata opya
saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 2, 7, 38.0 sa no rāsva suvīryam iti madhyata opyātha
saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 2, 8, 10.2 tvam agne saprathā asi yena pathā vaivasvataḥ tvam agne vratapā asīti madhyata opyātha
saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 96, 1.2 dadhāma
bhāgaṃ sunavāma somaṃ yajñena tvām upa śikṣema śakra //
AVP, 4, 32, 5.1 abhāgaḥ sann apa pareto asmi tava kratvā taviṣasya pracetaḥ /
AVP, 5, 15, 1.2 etaṃ
bhāgam ahutādbhyaḥ pra hiṇmas tan no haviḥ prati gṛhṇantu devā daivāḥ //
AVP, 5, 19, 6.1 samānī prapā saha vo
'nnabhāgaḥ samāne yoktre saha vo yunajmi /
AVP, 5, 21, 2.1 takman yaṃ te
kṣetrabhāgam apābhajaṃ pṛthivyāḥ pūrve ardhe /
AVP, 5, 28, 1.1 pramucyamānaṃ bhuvanasya gopaḥ paśuṃ no atra prati
bhāgam etu /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 34, 1.2 niṣkrītaḥ sa yajñiyaṃ
bhāgam etu rāyas poṣā yajamānaṃ sacantām //
AVŚ, 3, 30, 6.1 samānī prapā saha vo
'nnabhāgaḥ samāne yoktre saha vo yunajmi /
AVŚ, 4, 32, 5.1 abhāgaḥ sann apa pareto asmi tava kratvā taviṣasya pracetaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 39, 9.2 namaskāreṇa namasā te juhomi mā devānāṃ mithuyā karma
bhāgam //
AVŚ, 6, 116, 2.1 vaivasvataḥ kṛṇavad bhāgadheyaṃ
madhubhāgo madhunā saṃ sṛjāti /
AVŚ, 6, 140, 2.2 eṣa vāṃ
bhāgo nihito ratnadheyāya dantau mā hiṃsiṣṭaṃ pitaram mātaraṃ ca //
AVŚ, 7, 73, 4.1 yad usriyāsv āhutaṃ ghṛtaṃ payo 'yaṃ sa vām aśvinā
bhāga ā gatam /
AVŚ, 7, 81, 2.2 bhāgaṃ devebhyo vi dadhāsy āyan pra candramas tirase dīrgham āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 1, 1.2 ihāyam astu puruṣaḥ sahāsunā sūryasya
bhāge amṛtasya loke //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 16.2 paraiṇān devaḥ savitā dadātu parā
bhāgam oṣadhīnāṃ jayantām //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 5.1 devānāṃ
bhāga upanāha eṣo 'pāṃ rasa oṣadhīnāṃ ghṛtasya /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 2.1 indrāya
bhāgaṃ pari tvā nayāmy asmin yajñe yajamānāya sūrim /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 7.1 agner
bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 8.1 indrasya
bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 9.1 somasya
bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 10.1 varuṇasya
bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 11.1 mitrāvaruṇayor
bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 14.1 devasya savitur
bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 5.1 tredhā
bhāgo nihito yaḥ purā vo devānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ martyānām /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 16.2 ārṣeyā daivā abhisaṃgatya
bhāgam imaṃ tapiṣṭhā ṛtubhis tapantu //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 29.2 etaṃ śuśruma gṛharājasya
bhāgam atho vidma nirṛter bhāgadheyam //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 29.2 ūrjaṃ puṣṭaṃ bibhratīm
annabhāgaṃ ghṛtaṃ tvābhiniṣīdema bhūme //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 9.2 ni taṃ śāsmi gārhapatyena vidvān pitṝṇāṃ loke 'pi
bhāgo astu //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 24.2 bhāgaṃ devebhyo vidadhāsy āyan pra candramas tirase dīrgham āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 33.2 jāmim iccha pitṛṣadaṃ nyaktāṃ sa te
bhāgo januṣā tasya viddhi //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 42.1 yaṃ me datto
brahmabhāgaṃ vadhūyor vādhūyaṃ vāso vadhvaś ca vastram /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 26.2 ratnā ca yad vibhajāsi svadhāvo
bhāgaṃ no atra vasumantaṃ vītāt //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 8.1 ajo
bhāgas tapasas taṃ tapasva taṃ te śocis tapatu taṃ te arciḥ /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 4.1 brahma vai mṛtyave prajāḥ prāyacchat tasmai brahmacāriṇameva na prāyacchat so 'bravīd astu mahyam apy etasmin
bhāga iti yām eva rātriṃ samidhaṃ nāharātā iti //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 29.1 saṃvaraṇadeśe yad ejati jagati yac ca ceṣṭati nāmno
bhāgo 'yaṃ nāmne svāhā iti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 1, 13.0 athaiṣāṃ mātṝḥ prerayati devo vaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇe āpyāyadhvam aghniyā
devabhāgam ūrjasvatīḥ payasvatīḥ prajāvatīr anamīvā mā va stena īśata māghaśaṃso rudrasya hetiḥ pari vo vṛṇaktu iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 18, 4.0 atha dakṣiṇasyaiva puroḍāśasya pūrvārdhāt tryaṅgulaṃ vā caturaṅgulaṃ vājyena susaṃtṛptaṃ saṃtarpyāgreṇa dhruvāṃ
yajamānabhāgaṃ nidadhāti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 37.0 juhvām upabhṛtaṃ saṃprasrāvayati
saṃsrāvabhāgā stheṣā bṛhantaḥ prastareṣṭhā barhiṣadaś ca devā imāṃ vācam abhi viśve gṛṇanta āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayadhvaṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 64.0 sthavimad ubhayato lohitenāṅktvemāṃ diśaṃ nirasyati rakṣasāṃ
bhāgo 'sīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma idam enam adhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 3, 13, 11.0 yad ejati jagati yac ca ceṣṭati nāmno
bhāgo yan nāmne svāheti saṃvadānyām //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 2, 15.0 tayaiva gāḥ prasthāpayati devo vaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇa āpyāyadhvam aghniyā indrāya
devabhāgam iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 22, 5.1 madhyame puroḍāśakapāle tuṣān opyādhastāt kṛṣṇājinasyopavapati rakṣasāṃ
bhāgo 'sīti //
BhārŚS, 7, 14, 10.0 barhiṣo 'gram apayamya sthavimal lohitenāktvāpāsyati rakṣasāṃ
bhāgo 'sīti //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 8, 1, 5.6 yaṃ yam antam abhikāmā bhavanti yaṃ janapadaṃ yaṃ
kṣetrabhāgaṃ taṃ tam evopajīvanti //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 13, 3, 9.0 yatrainānadhvaryur āsajet tatropatiṣṭherann eṣa te rudra
bhāgas tenāvasena paro mūjavato 'tīhi kṛttivāsāḥ pinākahasto 'vatatadhanvom iti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 3, 4, 9.0 sa vā eṣa pūrveṣām ṛtvijām
ardhabhāgasyārdham itareṣām ardhaṃ brahmaṇa iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 3, 8, 1.0 atha yaḥ purastād aṣṭāv ājyabhāgān vidyān madhyataḥ pañca
havirbhāgāḥ ṣaṭ prājāpatyā upariṣṭād aṣṭāv ājyabhāgān vidyāt //
GB, 1, 3, 10, 1.0 atha ye purastād aṣṭāv
ājyabhāgāḥ pañca prayājā dvāv āghārau dvāv ājyabhāgāv āgneya ājyabhāgānāṃ prathamaḥ saumyo dvitīyo havirbhāgānām //
GB, 1, 3, 10, 1.0 atha ye purastād aṣṭāv ājyabhāgāḥ pañca prayājā dvāv āghārau dvāv ājyabhāgāv āgneya ājyabhāgānāṃ prathamaḥ saumyo dvitīyo
havirbhāgānām //
GB, 1, 3, 10, 4.0 agnīṣomīyaḥ puroḍāśo 'gniḥ sviṣṭakṛd ity ete madhyataḥ pañca
havirbhāgāḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 10, 5.0 atha ye ṣaṭ prājāpatyā iḍā ca prāśitraṃ ca yac cāgnīdhrāyāvadyati
brahmabhāgo yajamānabhāgo 'nvāhārya eva ṣaṣṭhaḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 10, 5.0 atha ye ṣaṭ prājāpatyā iḍā ca prāśitraṃ ca yac cāgnīdhrāyāvadyati brahmabhāgo
yajamānabhāgo 'nvāhārya eva ṣaṣṭhaḥ //
GB, 1, 5, 24, 3.2 grahair havirbhiś ca kṛtākṛtaś ca yajūṃṣi
bhāgāṃś caturo vahanti //
GB, 1, 5, 24, 5.2 brahmā brahmatvena pramudo modamānā asaṃsṛṣṭān
bhāgāṃś caturo vahanti //
GB, 2, 1, 17, 8.0 tad viśve devā abruvan vayaṃ vā etat prathayiṣyāmo
bhāgo no 'stv iti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 3, 7.0 āghārau
hutvājyabhāgau juhotyagnaye svāhetyuttarataḥ somāya svāheti dakṣiṇatas tāvantareṇāhutiloko bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā svaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ svāheti //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 2.9 gomayena gocarmamātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya lakṣaṇam ullikhyādbhir abhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāyāghārāv
ājyabhāgau hutvā grahān āvāhayanty ādityaṃ madhye lohitaṃ pūrvadakṣiṇataḥ somam /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 4, 6, 4.1 atha haiṣāṃ sa
bhāga āvavrājoptvā keśaśmaśrūṇi nakhān nikṛtyājyenābhyajya daṇḍopānaham bibhrat //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 22, 7.0 atha haiṣāṃ
sabhāga āvavrājoptvā keśaśmaśrūṇi nakhān nikṛtyājyābhyajya daṇḍopānahaṃ bibhrat //
JB, 1, 58, 8.0 indrāya kṛṇvatī
bhāgam itīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhati //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 3, 3.0 athodakam āsiñcati iheta devīr amṛtaṃ vasānā hiraṇyavarṇā anavadyarūpāḥ āpaḥ samudro varuṇaś ca rājā
saṃpātabhāgān haviṣo juṣantām indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahantu indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā divas pṛthivyā śriyam ud vahantu iti //
KauśS, 1, 4, 1.0 vṛṣṇe bṛhate svarvide agnaye śulkaṃ harāmi tviṣīmate sa na sthirān balavataḥ kṛṇotu jyok ca no jīvātave dadhāti agnaye svāhā ityuttarapūrvārdha āgneyam
ājyabhāgaṃ juhoti //
KauśS, 1, 4, 12.0 yām uttarām agner
ājyabhāgasya juhoti rakṣodevatyā sā yāṃ dakṣiṇataḥ somasya pitṛdevatyā sā //
KauśS, 1, 6, 9.0 yad ājyadhānyāṃ tat saṃsrāvayati
saṃsrāvabhāgās taviṣā bṛhantaḥ prastareṣṭhā barhiṣadaś ca devāḥ imaṃ yajñam abhi viśve gṛṇantaḥ svāhā devā amṛtā mādayantām iti //
KauśS, 9, 4, 34.2 hute rabhasva
hutabhāga edhi mṛḍāsmabhyaṃ mota hiṃsīḥ paśūn na iti //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 2, 1.0 pūrve
bhāge veśmano gomayenopalipya tasya madhyadeśe lakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 2.0 dakṣiṇapūrvabhāge parivārya tatrottarārdhe mathitvāgniṃ praṇayet //
KhādGS, 4, 2, 6.0 gaure
bhūmibhāge brāhmaṇo lohite kṣatriyaḥ kṛṣṇe vaiśyo 'vasānaṃ joṣayet samaṃ lomaśam aniriṇam aśuṣkam //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 4, 33.0 praṇītāpatnīsaṃnahanāgnimanthanāśrutapratyāśrutapraiṣayajamānavācanahotṛṣadanavaraṇaprāśitrāṅguliparvāñjanāvāntareḍābhāgāparāgnyavabhṛthān na pratiprasthātā //
KātyŚS, 6, 2, 4.0 vratopāyanapraṇītājyabhāgabhāgāvadānapūrṇapātraviṣṇukramān kuryāddhaviryajñavidhe //
KātyŚS, 10, 2, 2.0 mādhyandinasya savanasya niṣkevalyasya
bhāgasya śukravato madhuścuta indrāya somān prasthitān preṣyeti //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 8, 15, 6.0 yaṃ
bhāgaṃ prepsan vyardhayati taṃ prāpyārdhayaty eva //
KS, 8, 15, 8.0 yat kiṃ ca sarvam agnaye
bhāgaṃ prādāt sarvām ṛddhim ṛdhnoti //
KS, 12, 7, 51.0 yad aniṣṭvāgrāyaṇena navasyāśnīyād devānāṃ
bhāgaṃ pratikᄆptam adyāt //
KS, 13, 2, 47.1 paśuṃ badhnāmi varuṇāya rājña indrāya
bhāgam ṛṣabhaṃ kevalo hi /
KS, 20, 12, 16.0 agner
bhāgo 'si dīkṣāyā ādhipatyam iti purastād dvau trivṛtau //
KS, 21, 1, 1.0 agner
bhāgo 'si dīkṣāyā ādhipatyam iti purastād upadadhāti //
KS, 21, 1, 6.0 nṛcakṣasāṃ
bhāgo 'si dhātur ādhipatyam iti dakṣiṇataḥ //
KS, 21, 1, 37.0 devasya savitur
bhāgo 'si bṛhaspater ādhipatyam ity uttarāt //
KS, 21, 1, 50.0 ṛbhūṇāṃ
bhāgo 'si viśveṣāṃ devānām ādhipatyam iti paścāt //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 1, 2, 3.1 devānāṃ pariṣūtam asi viṣṇoḥ stupo 'tisṛṣṭo gavāṃ
bhāgo devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ barhir devasadanaṃ dāmi //
MS, 1, 1, 3, 4.0 poṣāya tvādityā rāsnāsi kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvāyur astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvabhūr astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvakarmāstv asau hutaḥ stoko huto drapso 'gne pāhi vipruṣaḥ supacā devebhyo havyaṃ pacāgnaye tvā bṛhate nākāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām indrāya tvā
bhāgaṃ somenātanacmi viṣṇo havyaṃ rakṣasvāpo jāgṛta //
MS, 1, 3, 1, 5.1 devīr āpo apāṃ napād ya ūrmir haviṣya indriyāvān madintamas taṃ devebhyaḥ śukrapebhyo dāta yeṣāṃ
bhāgaḥ stha svāhā /
MS, 1, 3, 35, 1.18 yena prajā achidrā ajāyanta tasmai tvā prajāpataye viśvakarmaṇe viśvavyacase vibhūdāvne vibhuṃ
bhāgaṃ juhomi svāhā //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 9.2 dhattād asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ pra mā brūtād
bhāgadāṃ devatāsu //
MS, 1, 4, 6, 4.0 yad yajamāno
yajamānabhāgaṃ prāśnāti yajñapatā eva yajñaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
MS, 1, 4, 12, 61.0 bhajatāṃ bhāgī
mābhāgo bhakta brāhmaṇānām idaṃ haviḥ somyānāṃ somapānāṃ nehābrāhmaṇasyāpy asti //
MS, 1, 7, 2, 6.0 yat kiṃca sarvam evāgnaye
bhāgaṃ pradāya sarvām ṛddhim ṛdhnoti //
MS, 1, 10, 4, 1.0 ākhuṃ te rudra paśuṃ karomy eṣa te rudra
bhāgas taṃ juṣasva saha svasrāmbikayā svāhā //
MS, 1, 10, 16, 2.0 te devā etam indrāya
bhāgaṃ nyadadhur asmāñ śvo nihitabhāgo vṛṇatā iti //
MS, 1, 10, 16, 2.0 te devā etam indrāya bhāgaṃ nyadadhur asmāñ śvo
nihitabhāgo vṛṇatā iti //
MS, 1, 10, 20, 28.0 gṛheṣv eva rudraṃ niravadayata eṣa te rudra
bhāgas taṃ juṣasva saha svasrāmbikayā svāheti //
MS, 1, 11, 7, 33.0 vājinau vājajitau vājaṃ jitvā bṛhaspater
bhāgam avajighratam iti bhāginā evainā akaḥ //
MS, 1, 11, 7, 34.0 vājinau vājajitau vājaṃ jitvā bṛhaspater
bhāge nimṛjyethām iti sarvān evainān prīṇāti //
MS, 2, 4, 7, 7.3 ye devā
divibhāgāḥ stha ye antarikṣabhāgā ye pṛthivībhāgās ta idaṃ kṣetram āviśata ta idaṃ kṣetram anuviviśata //
MS, 2, 4, 7, 7.3 ye devā divibhāgāḥ stha ye
antarikṣabhāgā ye pṛthivībhāgās ta idaṃ kṣetram āviśata ta idaṃ kṣetram anuviviśata //
MS, 2, 4, 7, 7.3 ye devā divibhāgāḥ stha ye antarikṣabhāgā ye
pṛthivībhāgās ta idaṃ kṣetram āviśata ta idaṃ kṣetram anuviviśata //
MS, 2, 4, 8, 41.0 ye devā
divibhāgāḥ stha ye antarikṣabhāgā ye pṛthivībhāgās ta idaṃ kṣetram āviśata ta idaṃ kṣetram anuviviśateti //
MS, 2, 4, 8, 41.0 ye devā divibhāgāḥ stha ye
antarikṣabhāgā ye pṛthivībhāgās ta idaṃ kṣetram āviśata ta idaṃ kṣetram anuviviśateti //
MS, 2, 4, 8, 41.0 ye devā divibhāgāḥ stha ye antarikṣabhāgā ye
pṛthivībhāgās ta idaṃ kṣetram āviśata ta idaṃ kṣetram anuviviśateti //
MS, 2, 10, 1, 8.1 ye devā devānāṃ yajñiyā yajñiyānāṃ saṃvatsarīyam upa
bhāgam āsate /
MS, 2, 12, 3, 5.2 dhattād asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ pra mā brūtād
bhāgadāṃ devatāsu //
MS, 3, 16, 1, 4.2 atrā pūṣṇaḥ prathamo
bhāga eti yajñaṃ devebhyaḥ prativedayann ajaḥ //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 6, 7, 5.0 vāg vai devebhyo 'pākrāmat tāṃ devā anvamantrayanta sābravīd
abhāgāsmi bhāgadheyaṃ me 'stv iti kas te bhāgadheyaṃ kuryād ity udgātāra ity abravīd udgātāro vai vāce bhāgadheyaṃ kurvanti //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 3, 11, 10.0 yaddevate taddaivataṃ yajet tasmai ca
bhāgaṃ kuryāt taṃ ca brūyād imam anuprāpayeti //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 1, 4.0 ā pyāyadhvam aghniyā
devabhāgam ūrjasvatīḥ payasvatīḥ prajāvatīr anamīvā ayakṣmāḥ //
TS, 1, 3, 13, 3.1 devīr āpo apāṃ napād ya ūrmir haviṣya indriyāvān madintamas taṃ devebhyo devatrā dhatta śukraṃ śukrapebhyo yeṣām
bhāga stha svāhā /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 6.6 nirdiṣṭabhāgo vā etayor anyo 'nirdiṣṭabhāgo 'nyas tau sambhavantau yajamānam //
TS, 2, 2, 4, 6.6 nirdiṣṭabhāgo vā etayor anyo
'nirdiṣṭabhāgo 'nyas tau sambhavantau yajamānam //
TS, 2, 2, 9, 1.1 āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped abhicarant sarasvaty
ājyabhāgā syād bārhaspatyaś caruḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 1.4 sarasvaty
ājyabhāgā bhavati vāg vai sarasvatī vācaivainam abhicarati /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 5.3 āgnāvaiṣṇavam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet prātaḥsavanasyākāle sarasvaty
ājyabhāgā syād bārhaspatyaś caruḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 6.1 āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvapen mādhyaṃdinasya savanasyākāle sarasvaty
ājyabhāgā syād bārhaspatyaś caruḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 6.3 āgnāvaiṣṇavaṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet tṛtīyasavanasyākāle sarasvaty
ājyabhāgā syād bārhaspatyaś caruḥ /
TS, 2, 4, 5, 2.4 agne gṛhapate yas te ghṛtyo
bhāgas tena saha oja ākramamāṇāya dhehi śraiṣṭhyāt patho mā yoṣaṃ mūrdhā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
TS, 3, 1, 4, 5.2 niṣkrīto 'yaṃ yajñiyam
bhāgam etu rāyaspoṣā yajamānasya santu //
TS, 6, 3, 9, 2.3 rakṣasām
bhāgo 'sīti sthavimato barhir aktvāpāsyaty asnaiva rakṣāṃsi niravadayate /
TS, 6, 5, 7, 11.0 te savitāram
prātaḥsavanabhāgaṃ santaṃ tṛtīyasavanam abhi paryaṇayan //
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 15, 5.1 agniṃ vai jātaṃ pāpmā jagrāha taṃ devā āhutībhiḥ pāpmānam apāghnann āhutīnāṃ yajñena yajñasya dakṣiṇābhir dakṣiṇānāṃ brāhmaṇena brāhmaṇasya chandobhiś chandasāṃ svādhyāyenāpahatapāpmā svādhyāyo devapavitraṃ vā etat taṃ yo 'nūtsṛjaty
abhāgo vāci bhavaty abhāgo nāke tad eṣābhyuktā //
TĀ, 2, 15, 5.1 agniṃ vai jātaṃ pāpmā jagrāha taṃ devā āhutībhiḥ pāpmānam apāghnann āhutīnāṃ yajñena yajñasya dakṣiṇābhir dakṣiṇānāṃ brāhmaṇena brāhmaṇasya chandobhiś chandasāṃ svādhyāyenāpahatapāpmā svādhyāyo devapavitraṃ vā etat taṃ yo 'nūtsṛjaty abhāgo vāci bhavaty
abhāgo nāke tad eṣābhyuktā //
TĀ, 2, 15, 6.1 yas tityāja sakhividaṃ sakhāyaṃ na tasya vācy api
bhāgo asti /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 14, 1.0 gāyatryā samidhaḥ prokṣyaikaviṃśatir āhutipramāṇāḥ karasampūrṇā vā samidho gṛhītvā mūlāgrābhyāṃ ghṛtaṃ sparśayitvābhyarcyākṣatājyacarubhirimā me agna iti mūlamadhyāgrāṇi spṛśannadho
nītvordhvabhāge madhye ca saṃdadhāti //
VaikhGS, 3, 14, 10.0 jāyamāne mātur udakumbhaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ
śirobhāge sthāpayitvā tatas tūryantīṃ pādato nidhāya yathaiva somaḥ pavata ity udaram abhimṛśet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 3, 4, 3.0 paśūnāṃ tvā
bhāgam utsṛjāmīti pariṣūtasyaikāṃ darbhanāḍīm utsṛjyedaṃ devānām iti pariṣūtam abhimṛśyedaṃ paśūnām ity utsṛṣṭam abhimṛśya devasya tveti pariṣūtam abhigṛhya devebhyas tvety ūrdhvam unmṛjya deva barhir ity asidaṃ nidhāya yā jātā ity abhimantryācchettā ta ity ācchindan saṃnakhaṃ muṣṭiṃ dāti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 13, 11.0 indrasya
bhāgaḥ suvite dadhātanety adhvaryur yadi rauti paśus tam abhimantrayate //
VaikhŚS, 10, 14, 14.0 agram ādāya surakṣitaṃ nidadhāti mūlaṃ lohitenāktvā rakṣasām
bhāgo 'sītīmāṃ diśaṃ nirasyed idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti tat savyena padātiṣṭhet //
VaikhŚS, 10, 19, 3.0 upastṛtasamavattadhānyāṃ hṛdayajihvāvakṣāṃsi tanima matasnū gudamedasos tṛtīyau
bhāgau ṣaḍvaniṣṭhuṃ saptamaṃ kṛtvānasthibhir iḍāṃ vardhayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 21, 11.0 juhvā bile juhūpabhṛtām agrāṇyavadhāya
saṃsrāvabhāgaḥ stheti tān paridhīn prahṛtān abhiprasrāvayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 21, 14.0 pūrvasyottānāyā jāghanyā avadyaty uttarasya nīcyās
tathottānabhāgayor hotra iḍāyām agnīdhre ṣaḍavattaṃ ca krameṇa bhavataḥ //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 3, 20.1 prajāpater
bhāgo 'sy ūrjasvān payasvān akṣito 'sy akṣityai tvā mā me kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃlloka iha ca prāṇāpānau me pāhi samānavyānau me pāhy udānarūpe me pāhy ūrg asy ūrjaṃ me dhehi kurvato me mā kṣeṣṭhā dadato me mopadasaḥ prajāpatir ahaṃ tvayā samakṣam ṛdhyāsam ity abhimantryartvigbhyo dadāti dakṣiṇām //
VaitS, 1, 4, 16.1 yad annam iti
bhāgaṃ prāśya deva savitar etat te prāha tat pra ca suva pra ca yaja /
VaitS, 1, 4, 21.1 ayaṃ no agnir iti dvābhyām upasthāya saṃ yajñapatir āśiṣeti
bhāgaṃ prāśnāti //
VaitS, 2, 2, 1.4 taṃ tvādadhur brahmaṇe
bhāgam agne atharvāṇaḥ sāmavedo yajūṃṣi /
VaitS, 2, 6, 17.1 nīyamāne pramucyamānahomāñ juhuyāt pramucyamāno bhuvanasya gopa paśur no atra prati
bhāgam etu /
VaitS, 3, 12, 22.1 atra pitara iti japitvaitaṃ
bhāgam etaṃ sadhasthāḥ śyeno nṛcakṣā ity anumantrayate //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 5, 8.4 sa striya upādhāvad asyai me bhrūṇahatyāyai tṛtīyaṃ
bhāgaṃ pratigṛhṇīteti /
VasDhS, 11, 5.1 śrotriyāyāgrabhāgaṃ dattvā brahmacāriṇe vānantaraṃ pitṛbhyo dadyāt //
VasDhS, 15, 9.1 tasmiṃścet pratigṛhīta aurasaḥ putra utpadyeta
caturthabhāgabhāgī syād dattakaḥ //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 1, 1.4 devo vaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇa āpyāyadhvam aghnyā indrāya
bhāgaṃ prajāvatīr anamīvā ayakṣmā mā va stena īśata māghaśaṃso dhruvā asmin gopatau syāta bahvīḥ /
VSM, 2, 18.1 saṃsravabhāgā stheṣā bṛhantaḥ prastareṣṭhāḥ paridheyāś ca devāḥ /
VSM, 3, 57.1 eṣa te rudra
bhāgaḥ saha svasrāmbikayā taṃ juṣasva svāhā /
VSM, 4, 24.1 eṣa te gāyatro
bhāga iti me somāya brūtād eṣa te traiṣṭubho bhāga iti me somāya brūtād eṣa te jāgato bhāga iti me somāya brūtāc chandonāmānāṃ sāmrājyaṃ gaccheti me somāya brūtāt /
VSM, 4, 24.1 eṣa te gāyatro bhāga iti me somāya brūtād eṣa te traiṣṭubho
bhāga iti me somāya brūtād eṣa te jāgato bhāga iti me somāya brūtāc chandonāmānāṃ sāmrājyaṃ gaccheti me somāya brūtāt /
VSM, 4, 24.1 eṣa te gāyatro bhāga iti me somāya brūtād eṣa te traiṣṭubho bhāga iti me somāya brūtād eṣa te jāgato
bhāga iti me somāya brūtāc chandonāmānāṃ sāmrājyaṃ gaccheti me somāya brūtāt /
VSM, 6, 27.2 taṃ devebhyo devatrā datta śukrapebhyo yeṣāṃ
bhāga stha svāhā //
VSM, 9, 9.3 vājino vājajito vājaṃ sariṣyanto bṛhaspater
bhāgam avajighrata //
VSM, 9, 19.3 vājino vājajito vājaṃ sasṛvāṃso bṛhaspater
bhāgam avajighrata nimṛjānāḥ //
VSM, 14, 24.1 agner
bhāgo 'si dīkṣāyā ādhipatyaṃ brahma spṛtaṃ trivṛt stomaḥ /
VSM, 14, 24.2 indrasya
bhāgo 'si viṣṇor ādhipatyaṃ kṣatraṃ spṛtaṃ pañcadaśaḥ stomaḥ /
VSM, 14, 24.3 nṛcakṣasāṃ
bhāgo 'si dhātur ādhipatyaṃ janitraṃ spṛtaṃ saptadaśaḥ stomaḥ /
VSM, 14, 24.4 mitrasya
bhāgo 'si varuṇasyādhipatyaṃ divo vṛṣṭir vāta spṛta ekaviṃśa stomaḥ //
VSM, 14, 25.1 vasūnāṃ
bhāgo 'si rudrāṇām ādhipatyaṃ catuṣpāt spṛtaṃ caturviṃśa stomaḥ /
VSM, 14, 25.2 ādityānāṃ
bhāgo 'si marutām ādhipatyaṃ garbhā spṛtāḥ pañcaviṃśa stomaḥ /
VSM, 14, 25.3 adityai
bhāgo 'si pūṣṇa ādhipatyam oja spṛtaṃ triṇava stomaḥ /
VSM, 14, 25.4 devasya savitur
bhāgo 'si bṛhaspater ādhipatyaṃ samīcīr diśa spṛtāś catuṣṭoma stomaḥ //
VSM, 14, 26.1 yavānāṃ
bhāgo 'sy ayavānām ādhipatyaṃ prajā spṛtāś catuścatvāriṃśa stomaḥ /
VSM, 14, 26.2 ṛbhūṇāṃ
bhāgo 'si viśveṣāṃ devānām ādhipatyaṃ bhūtaṃ spṛtaṃ trayastriṃśa stomaḥ //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 15.1 devānāṃ pariṣūtam asīti pariṣūya viṣṇoḥ stupa iti stambaṃ gṛhītvātisṛṣṭo gavāṃ
bhāga ity ekāṃ śnuṣṭiṃ dve vā visṛjati //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 56.1 puroḍāśakapāle tuṣān opyādhastāt kṛṣṇājinasyopāsyati praviddho rakṣasāṃ
bhāga iti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 4.1 āgneyasya dakṣiṇārdhād avadāya pūrvārdhād aṇuṃ dīrghaṃ
yajamānabhāgam avadyati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 12.1 vyuddiṣṭasya dvaidham
āgnīdhrabhāgaṃ pṛthak pāṇyor avadyaty upahūtā pṛthivī mātopa māṃ pṛthivī mātā hvayatām agnir āgnīdhrāt svāhā /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 13.1 vedena
brahmabhāgayajamānabhāgāv agreṇāhavanīyaṃ parihṛtya dakṣiṇataḥ prāśitraharaṇe 'ntarvedi brahmabhāgaṃ sādayaty aparaṃ bahirvedi yajamānabhāgam //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 13.1 vedena
brahmabhāgayajamānabhāgāv agreṇāhavanīyaṃ parihṛtya dakṣiṇataḥ prāśitraharaṇe 'ntarvedi brahmabhāgaṃ sādayaty aparaṃ bahirvedi yajamānabhāgam //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 13.1 vedena brahmabhāgayajamānabhāgāv agreṇāhavanīyaṃ parihṛtya dakṣiṇataḥ prāśitraharaṇe 'ntarvedi
brahmabhāgaṃ sādayaty aparaṃ bahirvedi yajamānabhāgam //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 13.1 vedena brahmabhāgayajamānabhāgāv agreṇāhavanīyaṃ parihṛtya dakṣiṇataḥ prāśitraharaṇe 'ntarvedi brahmabhāgaṃ sādayaty aparaṃ bahirvedi
yajamānabhāgam //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 6, 21.1 juhvām upabhṛtam ādhāya
saṃsrāvabhāgāḥ stheti paridhīn abhihutya srucau vimuñcati //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 19.1 apāṃ pate yo 'pāṃ
bhāgaḥ sa ta eṣa iti prāgudañcam udakāñjalim utsicya pratiṣiktā arātaya iti triḥ pratyukṣati //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 4, 63.1 ekolmukaṃ catuṣpatha upasamādhāya puroḍāśānāṃ sakṛt sakṛt samavadāyāraṇyena palāśaparṇena madhyamena juhoty eṣa te rudra
bhāga iti //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 2, 14, 15.0 yas tv adharmeṇa dravyāṇi pratipādayati jyeṣṭho 'pi tam
abhāgaṃ kurvīta //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 1, 2, 6.1 āpyāyadhvam aghniyā indrāya
devabhāgam ity eke samāmananti /
ĀpŚS, 1, 3, 9.1 atisṛṣṭo gavāṃ
bhāga iti vaikāṃ dve tisro vā nāḍīr utsṛjati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 20, 2.1 adhiśrita unnīyamāne vā mamāgne varco vihaveṣv astv iti catasro japitvāpāṃ pate yo 'pāṃ
bhāgaḥ sa ta eṣa pratiṣiktā arātayaḥ pratiṣiktā arātayaḥ pratiṣiktā arātaya iti trir bhūmau pratiṣicya kālāya vāṃ jaitriyāya vām audbhettriyāya vām avanenije sukṛtāya vām /
ĀpŚS, 6, 30, 8.1 bhadrānnaḥ śreyaḥ samanaiṣṭa devā iti
yajamānabhāgaṃ prāśnāti //
ĀpŚS, 6, 30, 20.2 etam u tyaṃ madhunā saṃyutaṃ yavaṃ sarasvatyā adhi manāv acarkṛṣuḥ indra āsīt sīrapatiḥ śatakratuḥ kīnāśā āsan marutaḥ sudānava iti
yajamānabhāgaṃ prāśnāti /
ĀpŚS, 7, 17, 2.1 indrasya
bhāgaḥ suvite dadhātanemaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānaṃ ca sūrau /
ĀpŚS, 7, 18, 14.1 atha madhyaṃ yata āchyati tad ubhayato lohitenāṅktvā rakṣasāṃ
bhāgo 'sīty uttaram aparam avāntaradeśaṃ nirasyāthainat savyena padābhitiṣṭhatīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 24, 8.0 tredhā medo 'vadyati
dvibhāgaṃ srucos tṛtīyaṃ samavattadhānyām //
ĀpŚS, 16, 18, 6.3 ekacakreṇa savitā rathenorjo
bhāgaṃ pṛthivīm etv āpṛṇann iti lāṅgalam ucchrayati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 4, 14.0 vājino vājajito vājaṃ sariṣyanto vājaṃ jeṣyanto bṛhaspater
bhāgam avajighrateti naivāram aśvau dhuryāv avaghrāpayati sarvān vā //
ĀpŚS, 18, 8, 17.1 dakṣiṇam aparam avāntaradeśaṃ gatvā svakṛta iriṇe pradare vopasamādhāyaiṣa te nirṛte
bhāga ity aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ visraṃsikākāṇḍābhyāṃ vā nairṛtaṃ sarvahutaṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 20, 14.1 yadi nāvagacched imam aham ādityebhyo
bhāgaṃ nirvapāmy āmuṣmād amuṣyai viśo 'vagantor ity aparoddhur nāma gṛhṇīyāt tasyai ca viśaḥ //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 10, 13.0 tūṣṇīm āghārāvāghārya
ājyabhāgau juhuyād agnaye svāhā somāya svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 5, 4.0 ājyabhāgau hutvājyāhutīr juhuyāt sāvitryai brahmaṇe śraddhāyai medhāyai prajñāyai dhāraṇāyai sadasaspataye 'numataye chandobhya ṛṣibhyaś ceti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 1, 6.0 saṃsthite
bhūmibhāgaṃ khānayed dakṣiṇapūrvasyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇāparasyāṃ vā //
ĀśvGS, 4, 2, 10.0 prāpyaivaṃ
bhūmibhāgaṃ kartodakena śamīśākhayā triḥ prasavyam āyatanaṃ parivrajan prokṣaty apeta vīta vi ca sarpatāta iti //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 19.0 īḍe dyāvāpṛthivī ubhā u nūnaṃ daivyā hotārā prathamā purohiteti paridhānīyāyaṃ vāṃ
bhāgo nihito yajatreti yājyā //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 4.2 anu no 'syām pṛthivyām ābhajatāstveva no 'pyasyām
bhāga iti te hāsurā asūyanta ivocur yāvad evaiṣa viṣṇur abhiśete tāvadvo dadma iti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 14.2 yata etallohitamutpatati tadubhayato 'nakti rakṣasām
bhāgo 'sīti rakṣasāṃ hyeṣa bhāgo yadasṛk //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 14.2 yata etallohitamutpatati tadubhayato 'nakti rakṣasām bhāgo 'sīti rakṣasāṃ hyeṣa
bhāgo yadasṛk //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 15.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ityannaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ityevaitadāha vājaṃ sariṣyanta ityājiṃ hi sariṣyanto bhavanti bṛhaspater
bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmād āha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmam ujjayānīti tasmād vā aśvān avaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 15.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ityannaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ityevaitadāha vājaṃ sariṣyanta ityājiṃ hi sariṣyanto bhavanti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa
bhāgo bhavati tasmād āha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmam ujjayānīti tasmād vā aśvān avaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 15.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ityannaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ityevaitadāha vājaṃ sariṣyanta ityājiṃ hi sariṣyanto bhavanti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmād āha bṛhaspater
bhāgam avajighrateti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmam ujjayānīti tasmād vā aśvān avaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 27.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitadāha vājaṃ sasṛvāṃsaṃ iti sariṣyanta iti vā agra āha sariṣyanta iva hi tarhi bhavanty athātra sasṛvāṃsa iti sasṛvāṃsa iva hyatra bhavanti tasmādāha sasṛvāṃsa iti bṛhaspater
bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmādāha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti nimṛjānā iti tad yajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmamujjayānīti vā agre 'vaghrāpayaty athātremam udajaiṣamiti tasmād vā aśvānavaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 27.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitadāha vājaṃ sasṛvāṃsaṃ iti sariṣyanta iti vā agra āha sariṣyanta iva hi tarhi bhavanty athātra sasṛvāṃsa iti sasṛvāṃsa iva hyatra bhavanti tasmādāha sasṛvāṃsa iti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa
bhāgo bhavati tasmādāha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti nimṛjānā iti tad yajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmamujjayānīti vā agre 'vaghrāpayaty athātremam udajaiṣamiti tasmād vā aśvānavaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 27.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitadāha vājaṃ sasṛvāṃsaṃ iti sariṣyanta iti vā agra āha sariṣyanta iva hi tarhi bhavanty athātra sasṛvāṃsa iti sasṛvāṃsa iva hyatra bhavanti tasmādāha sasṛvāṃsa iti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmādāha bṛhaspater
bhāgam avajighrateti nimṛjānā iti tad yajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmamujjayānīti vā agre 'vaghrāpayaty athātremam udajaiṣamiti tasmād vā aśvānavaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 3.2 eṣa te nirṛte
bhāgas taṃ juṣasva svāhetīyaṃ vai nirṛtiḥ sā yam pāpmanā gṛhṇāti taṃ nirṛtyā gṛhṇāti tad yad evāsyā atra nairṛtaṃ rūpaṃ tad evaitacchamayati tatho hainaṃ sūyamānaṃ nirṛtirna gṛhṇāty atha yat svakṛte veriṇe juhoti śvabhrapradare vaitad u hyasyai nirṛtigṛhītam //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 12.2 trayo mama
bhāgāḥ santv ekas taveti tatheti tāvetena haviṣā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy avāhatāṃ tau vyajayetāṃ yainayor iyaṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavahanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so 'gnereko
bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gner dvitīyo bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gnes tṛtīyo bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā hi vahenāgneyy agnidagdham iva hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so 'gnereko bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gner dvitīyo
bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gnes tṛtīyo bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā hi vahenāgneyy agnidagdham iva hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so 'gnereko bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gner dvitīyo bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gnes tṛtīyo
bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā hi vahenāgneyy agnidagdham iva hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so 'gnereko bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gner dvitīyo bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gnes tṛtīyo bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho
bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā hi vahenāgneyy agnidagdham iva hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 13.2 parivṛttyai gṛhānparetya nairṛtaṃ caruṃ nirvapati yā vā aputrā patnī sā parivṛttī sakṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ nakhairnirbhidya taṇḍulānnairṛtaṃ caruṃ śrapayati sa juhotyeṣa te nirṛte
bhāgastaṃ juṣasva svāheti yā vā aputrā patnī sā nirṛtigṛhītā tadyadevāsyā atra nairṛtaṃ rūpaṃ tad evaitacchamayati tatho hainaṃ sūyamānaṃ nirṛtirna gṛhṇāti tasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇā gauḥ parimūrṇī paryāriṇī sā hyapi nirṛtigṛhītā tāmāha mā me 'dyeśāyāṃ vātsīditi tatpāpmānamapādatte //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 11.2 ghṛtabhājanā hyādityāḥ
svenaivainānetadbhāgena svena rasena prīṇāty upāṃśv etāni havīṃṣi bhavanti reto vā atra yajña upāṃśu vai retaḥ sicyate //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 3, 13.3 tasyai trīn
bhāgān dakṣiṇe pakṣa upadadhāti trīn evottare niḥsṛjati caturaḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 9.4 yadaiva tvam etam
bhāgaṃ harāsā atha vyāvṛtya śarīreṇāmṛto 'sad yo 'mṛto 'sad vidyayā vā karmaṇā veti /
ŚBM, 13, 2, 4, 3.0 tadāhuḥ apaśurvā eṣa yadāraṇyo naitasya hotavyaṃ yajjuhuyātkṣipraṃ yajamānamaraṇyam mṛtaṃ hareyur
araṇyabhāgā hyāraṇyāḥ paśavo yanna juhuyād yajñaveśasaṃ syād iti paryagnikṛtān evotsṛjanti tan naiva hutaṃ nāhutaṃ na yajamānamaraṇyam mṛtaṃ haranti na yajñaveśasam bhavati //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 7, 3.0 athainad urasā saṃspṛśya dakṣiṇaṃ
bhāgam ātmano 'tiharañjapati arko 'si vasavastvā gāyatreṇa chandasārohantu te ta āroḍhāra ityeva tad āha //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 7, 6.0 athottaraṃ
bhāgam ātmano 'tiharañjapati rudrāstvā traiṣṭubhena chandasārohantu te ta āroḍhāra ityeva tad āha //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 7, 9.0 atha dakṣiṇaṃ
bhāgam ātmano 'tiharañjapati ādityāstvā jāgatena chandasārohantu te ta āroḍhāra ityeva tad āha //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 7, 12.0 athottaraṃ
bhāgam ātmano 'tiharañjapati viśve tvā devā ānuṣṭubhena chandasārohantu te ta āroḍhāra ityeva tad āha //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 6, 4.0 nāsyānūkte vāco
bhāgo astīty eva tad āha tan na parasmā etad ahaḥ śaṃset //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 73, 5.2 sanema vājaṃ samitheṣv aryo
bhāgaṃ deveṣu śravase dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 91, 23.1 devena no manasā deva soma rāyo
bhāgaṃ sahasāvann abhi yudhya /
ṚV, 1, 116, 19.2 ā jahnāvīṃ samanasopa vājais trir ahno
bhāgaṃ dadhatīm ayātam //
ṚV, 1, 123, 3.1 yad adya
bhāgaṃ vibhajāsi nṛbhya uṣo devi martyatrā sujāte /
ṚV, 1, 156, 5.2 vedhā ajinvat triṣadhastha āryam ṛtasya
bhāge yajamānam ābhajat //
ṚV, 1, 161, 6.2 ṛbhur vibhvā vājo devāṁ agacchata svapaso yajñiyam
bhāgam aitana //
ṚV, 1, 162, 3.1 eṣa cchāgaḥ puro aśvena vājinā pūṣṇo
bhāgo nīyate viśvadevyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 162, 4.2 atrā pūṣṇaḥ prathamo
bhāga eti yajñaṃ devebhyaḥ prativedayann ajaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 183, 4.2 ayaṃ vām
bhāgo nihita iyaṃ gīr dasrāv ime vāṃ nidhayo madhūnām //
ṚV, 2, 10, 6.1 jñeyā
bhāgaṃ sahasāno vareṇa tvādūtāso manuvad vadema /
ṚV, 2, 17, 7.2 kṛdhi praketam upa māsy ā bhara daddhi
bhāgaṃ tanvo yena māmahaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 23, 2.1 devāś cit te asurya pracetaso bṛhaspate yajñiyam
bhāgam ānaśuḥ /
ṚV, 2, 36, 4.2 prati vīhi prasthitaṃ somyam madhu pibāgnīdhrāt tava
bhāgasya tṛpṇuhi //
ṚV, 2, 38, 5.2 jyeṣṭham mātā sūnave
bhāgam ādhād anv asya ketam iṣitaṃ savitrā //
ṚV, 2, 38, 7.1 tvayā hitam apyam apsu
bhāgaṃ dhanvānv ā mṛgayaso vi tasthuḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 19.2 asme rayim bahulaṃ saṃtarutraṃ suvācam
bhāgaṃ yaśasaṃ kṛdhī naḥ //
ṚV, 3, 49, 4.2 kṣapāṃ vastā janitā sūryasya vibhaktā
bhāgaṃ dhiṣaṇeva vājam //
ṚV, 3, 60, 1.2 yābhir māyābhiḥ pratijūtivarpasaḥ saudhanvanā yajñiyam
bhāgam ānaśa //
ṚV, 4, 54, 2.1 devebhyo hi prathamaṃ yajñiyebhyo 'mṛtatvaṃ suvasi
bhāgam uttamam /
ṚV, 6, 22, 4.2 kas te
bhāgaḥ kiṃ vayo dudhra khidvaḥ puruhūta purūvaso 'suraghnaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 56, 14.2 sahasriyaṃ damyam
bhāgam etaṃ gṛhamedhīyam maruto juṣadhvam //
ṚV, 8, 36, 1.2 yaṃ te
bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ indra satpate //
ṚV, 8, 36, 2.2 yaṃ te
bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ indra satpate //
ṚV, 8, 36, 3.2 yaṃ te
bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ indra satpate //
ṚV, 8, 36, 4.2 yaṃ te
bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ indra satpate //
ṚV, 8, 36, 5.2 yaṃ te
bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ indra satpate //
ṚV, 8, 36, 6.2 yaṃ te
bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ indra satpate //
ṚV, 8, 90, 6.1 tam u tvā nūnam asura pracetasaṃ rādho
bhāgam ivemahe /
ṚV, 8, 100, 1.2 yadā mahyaṃ dīdharo
bhāgam indrād in mayā kṛṇavo vīryāṇi //
ṚV, 8, 100, 2.1 dadhāmi te madhuno bhakṣam agre hitas te
bhāgaḥ suto astu somaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 11, 8.2 ratnā ca yad vibhajāsi svadhāvo
bhāgaṃ no atra vasumantaṃ vītāt //
ṚV, 10, 16, 4.1 ajo
bhāgas tapasā taṃ tapasva taṃ te śocis tapatu taṃ te arciḥ /
ṚV, 10, 17, 9.2 sahasrārgham iḍo atra
bhāgaṃ rāyas poṣaṃ yajamāneṣu dhehi //
ṚV, 10, 35, 7.1 śreṣṭhaṃ no adya savitar vareṇyam
bhāgam ā suva sa hi ratnadhā asi /
ṚV, 10, 39, 2.2 yaśasam
bhāgaṃ kṛṇutaṃ no aśvinā somaṃ na cārum maghavatsu nas kṛtam //
ṚV, 10, 51, 7.2 athā vahāsi sumanasyamāno
bhāgaṃ devebhyo haviṣaḥ sujāta //
ṚV, 10, 51, 8.1 prayājān me anuyājāṃś ca kevalān ūrjasvantaṃ haviṣo datta
bhāgam /
ṚV, 10, 51, 9.1 tava prayājā anuyājāś ca kevala ūrjasvanto haviṣaḥ santu
bhāgāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 66, 2.1 indraprasūtā varuṇapraśiṣṭā ye sūryasya jyotiṣo
bhāgam ānaśuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 71, 6.1 yas tityāja sacividaṃ sakhāyaṃ na tasya vācy api
bhāgo asti /
ṚV, 10, 83, 5.1 abhāgaḥ sann apa pareto asmi tava kratvā taviṣasya pracetaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 85, 19.2 bhāgaṃ devebhyo vi dadhāty āyan pra candramās tirate dīrgham āyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 85, 21.2 anyām iccha pitṛṣadaṃ vyaktāṃ sa te
bhāgo januṣā tasya viddhi //
ṚV, 10, 98, 11.1 etāny agne navatiṃ sahasrā sam pra yaccha vṛṣṇa indrāya
bhāgam /
ṚV, 10, 100, 2.1 bharāya su bharata
bhāgam ṛtviyam pra vāyave śucipe krandadiṣṭaye /
ṚV, 10, 130, 5.1 virāṇ mitrāvaruṇayor abhiśrīr indrasya triṣṭub iha
bhāgo ahnaḥ /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 2, 14, 6.2 tṛptāṃ juhur mātuᄆasyeva yoṣā
bhāgas te paitṛṣvaseyī vapām iva //
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
ṚVJ, 1, 12.1 tryaṃśo bhaśeṣo
divasāṃśabhāgaś caturdaśaś cāpy anīya bhinnam /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 5, 14.1 śeṣam
ahorātrabhāgam apūrvagrahaṇaṃ gṛhītaparicayaṃ ca kuryāt agṛhītānām ābhīkṣṇyaśravaṇaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 13, 6.1 dhānyaṣaḍbhāgaṃ paṇyadaśabhāgaṃ hiraṇyaṃ cāsya bhāgadheyaṃ prakalpayāmāsuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 13, 6.1 dhānyaṣaḍbhāgaṃ
paṇyadaśabhāgaṃ hiraṇyaṃ cāsya bhāgadheyaṃ prakalpayāmāsuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 13, 9.1 tasmād
uñchaṣaḍbhāgam āraṇyakāpi nirvapanti tasyaitad bhāgadheyaṃ yo 'smān gopāyati iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 19, 6.1 tripauruṣī pauruṣī caturaṅgulā naṣṭacchāyo madhyāhneti catvāraḥ pūrve
divasasyāṣṭabhāgāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 4.1 tasya parikhāstisro daṇḍāntarāḥ kārayet caturdaśa dvādaśa daśeti daṇḍān vistīrṇāḥ vistārād avagāḍhāḥ pādonam ardhaṃ vā
tribhāgamūlāḥ mūlacaturaśrā vā pāṣāṇopahitāḥ pāṣāṇeṣṭakābaddhapārśvā vā toyāntikīr āgantutoyapūrṇā vā saparivāhāḥ padmagrāhavatīśca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 16.1 prākāram ubhayato meṇḍhakam adhyardhadaṇḍaṃ kṛtvā pratolīṣaṭtulāntaraṃ dvāraṃ niveśayet pañcadaṇḍād ekottaram ā aṣṭadaṇḍād iti caturaśraṃ
ṣaḍbhāgam āyāmādadhikam aṣṭabhāgaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 16.1 prākāram ubhayato meṇḍhakam adhyardhadaṇḍaṃ kṛtvā pratolīṣaṭtulāntaraṃ dvāraṃ niveśayet pañcadaṇḍād ekottaram ā aṣṭadaṇḍād iti caturaśraṃ ṣaḍbhāgam āyāmādadhikam
aṣṭabhāgaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 18.1 stambhasya parikṣepaḥ ṣaḍāyāmo dviguṇo nikhātaḥ
cūlikāyāścaturbhāgaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 22.1 ardhavāstukam uttamāgāram
tribhāgāntaraṃ vā iṣṭakāvabaddhapārśvam vāmataḥ pradakṣiṇasopānaṃ gūḍhabhittisopānam itarataḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 7.1 vāstuhṛdayād uttare
navabhāge yathoktavidhānam antaḥpuraṃ prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 8.1 tasya pūrvottaraṃ
bhāgam ācāryapurohitejyātoyasthānaṃ mantriṇaścāvaseyuḥ pūrvadakṣiṇaṃ bhāgam mahānasaṃ hastiśālā koṣṭhāgāraṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 8.1 tasya pūrvottaraṃ bhāgam ācāryapurohitejyātoyasthānaṃ mantriṇaścāvaseyuḥ pūrvadakṣiṇaṃ
bhāgam mahānasaṃ hastiśālā koṣṭhāgāraṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 10.1 dakṣiṇapūrvaṃ
bhāgaṃ bhāṇḍāgāram akṣapaṭalaṃ karmaniṣadyāśca dakṣiṇapaścimaṃ bhāgaṃ kupyagṛham āyudhāgāraṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 10.1 dakṣiṇapūrvaṃ bhāgaṃ bhāṇḍāgāram akṣapaṭalaṃ karmaniṣadyāśca dakṣiṇapaścimaṃ
bhāgaṃ kupyagṛham āyudhāgāraṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 12.1 paścimadakṣiṇaṃ
bhāgaṃ kharoṣṭraguptisthānaṃ karmagṛhaṃ ca paścimottaraṃ bhāgaṃ yānarathaśālāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 12.1 paścimadakṣiṇaṃ bhāgaṃ kharoṣṭraguptisthānaṃ karmagṛhaṃ ca paścimottaraṃ
bhāgaṃ yānarathaśālāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 14.1 uttarapaścimaṃ
bhāgaṃ paṇyabhaiṣajyagṛham uttarapūrvaṃ bhāgaṃ kośo gavāśvaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 14.1 uttarapaścimaṃ bhāgaṃ paṇyabhaiṣajyagṛham uttarapūrvaṃ
bhāgaṃ kośo gavāśvaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 21.1 uttaraḥ pūrvo vā
śmaśānabhāgo varṇottamānām dakṣiṇena śmaśānaṃ varṇāvarāṇām //
ArthaŚ, 2, 6, 3.1 sītā
bhāgo baliḥ karo vaṇik nadīpālastaro nāvaḥ pattanaṃ vivicitaṃ vartanī rajjuścorarajjuśca rāṣṭram //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 12.1 bhārikaḥ snigdho mṛduśca prastaradhātur
bhūmibhāgo vā piṅgalo haritaḥ pāṭalo lohito vā tāmradhātuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 22.1 vyayakriyābhārikam ākaraṃ
bhāgena prakrayeṇa vā dadyāl lāghavikam ātmanā kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 24.1 lakṣaṇādhyakṣaścaturbhāgatāmraṃ rūpyarūpaṃ tīkṣṇatrapusīsāñjanānām anyatamamāṣabījayuktaṃ kārayet paṇam ardhapaṇaṃ pādam aṣṭabhāgam iti pādājīvaṃ tāmrarūpaṃ māṣakam ardhamāṣakaṃ kākaṇīm ardhakākaṇīm iti //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 24.1 lakṣaṇādhyakṣaścaturbhāgatāmraṃ rūpyarūpaṃ tīkṣṇatrapusīsāñjanānām anyatamamāṣabījayuktaṃ kārayet paṇam ardhapaṇaṃ pādam
aṣṭabhāgam iti pādājīvaṃ tāmrarūpaṃ māṣakam ardhamāṣakaṃ kākaṇīm ardhakākaṇīm iti //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 28.1 lavaṇādhyakṣaḥ pākamuktaṃ
lavaṇabhāgaṃ prakrayaṃ ca yathākālaṃ saṃgṛhṇīyād vikrayācca mūlyaṃ rūpaṃ vyājīṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 13, 43.1 pṛṣatakācakarmaṇaḥ trayo hi
bhāgāḥ paribhāṇḍaṃ dvau vāstukaṃ catvāro vā vāstukaṃ trayaḥ paribhāṇḍam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 13, 51.0 trayo 'ṃśāstapanīyasya
dvātriṃśadbhāgaśvetatāramūrchitās tat śvetalohitakaṃ bhavati //
ArthaŚ, 2, 15, 3.1 piṇḍakaraḥ
ṣaḍbhāgaḥ senābhaktaṃ baliḥ kara utsaṅgaḥ pārśvaṃ pārihīṇikam aupāyanikaṃ kauṣṭheyakaṃ ca rāṣṭram //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 10.1 ṣoḍaśabhāgo mānavyājī viṃśatibhāgastulāmānam gaṇyapaṇyānām ekādaśabhāgaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 10.1 ṣoḍaśabhāgo mānavyājī
viṃśatibhāgastulāmānam gaṇyapaṇyānām ekādaśabhāgaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 10.1 ṣoḍaśabhāgo mānavyājī viṃśatibhāgastulāmānam gaṇyapaṇyānām
ekādaśabhāgaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 18.1 paraviṣaye tu paṇyapratipaṇyayor arghaṃ mūlyaṃ cāgamayya
śulkavartanyātivāhikagulmataradeyabhaktabhāgavyayaśuddham udayaṃ paśyet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 25, 4.1 lakṣitam alpaṃ vā
caturbhāgam ardhakuḍubaṃ kuḍubam ardhaprasthaṃ prasthaṃ veti jñātaśaucā nirhareyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 25, 26.1 māṣakalanīdroṇamāmaṃ siddhaṃ vā
tribhāgādhikataṇḍulaṃ moraṭādīnāṃ kārṣikabhāgayuktaṃ kiṇvabandhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 25, 26.1 māṣakalanīdroṇamāmaṃ siddhaṃ vā tribhāgādhikataṇḍulaṃ moraṭādīnāṃ
kārṣikabhāgayuktaṃ kiṇvabandhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 2, 20.1 tulāmānāntaram arghavarṇāntaraṃ vā dharakasya māyakasya vā paṇamūlyād
aṣṭabhāgaṃ hastadoṣeṇācarato dviśato daṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 6.1 kośabhāṇḍāgārākṣaśālābhyaś
caturbhāgamūlyeṣu eta eva dviguṇā daṇḍāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 11.1 prasahya divā rātrau vā
saśastrasyāpaharataścaturbhāgamūlyeṣu eta eva dviguṇā daṇḍāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 10, 1, 2.1 madhyamasyottare
navabhāge rājavāstukaṃ dhanuḥśatāyāmam ardhavistāram paścimārdhe tasyāntaḥpuram //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 25.1 maṇḍūkakulīrādīnāṃ vasayā
samabhāgaṃ tailaṃ siddham abhyaṅgaṃ gātrāṇām agniprajvālanam //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 4, 1.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma sacetkauśika ayaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa
bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ śakra āha sacenme bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma sacetkauśika ayaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo
'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ śakra āha sacenme bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma sacetkauśika ayaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika
bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ śakra āha sacenme bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma sacetkauśika ayaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ śakra āha sacenme bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa
bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma sacetkauśika ayaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ śakra āha sacenme bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo
'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.21 tasmāttarhi bhagavan
anayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.29 ayameva bhagavaṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātustathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhaḥ eko
bhāgaḥ kṛtvā sthāpyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvā dvitīyo bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta /
ASāh, 4, 1.29 ayameva bhagavaṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātustathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhaḥ eko bhāgaḥ kṛtvā sthāpyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvā dvitīyo
bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta /
ASāh, 4, 1.30 anayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoryaste bhāgo 'bhipretastamekaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhāṇeti tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.30 anayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorekatareṇa
bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoryaste bhāgo 'bhipretastamekaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhāṇeti tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.30 anayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo
'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoryaste bhāgo 'bhipretastamekaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhāṇeti tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.30 anayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoryaste
bhāgo 'bhipretastamekaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhāṇeti tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.30 anayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoryaste bhāgo 'bhipretastamekaṃ
bhāgaṃ gṛhāṇeti tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.36 tasmāttarhi bhagavan
anayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 2.13 tasmāttarhi bhagavan tiṣṭhatu trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātustathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhaḥ ye 'pi bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ te 'pi sarve tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇāścūlikābaddhā eko
bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvā dvitīyo bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta /
ASāh, 4, 2.13 tasmāttarhi bhagavan tiṣṭhatu trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātustathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhaḥ ye 'pi bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ te 'pi sarve tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇāścūlikābaddhā eko bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvā dvitīyo
bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta /
ASāh, 4, 2.14 tatra cenmāṃ bhagavan kaścideva pravārayedanyatareṇa
bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ yaste bhāgo 'bhipretaḥ tamekaṃ bhāgaṃ parigṛhṇīṣveti tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavaṃstayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorbhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 4, 2.14 tatra cenmāṃ bhagavan kaścideva pravārayedanyatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo
'nayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ yaste bhāgo 'bhipretaḥ tamekaṃ bhāgaṃ parigṛhṇīṣveti tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavaṃstayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorbhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 4, 2.14 tatra cenmāṃ bhagavan kaścideva pravārayedanyatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ yaste
bhāgo 'bhipretaḥ tamekaṃ bhāgaṃ parigṛhṇīṣveti tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavaṃstayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorbhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 4, 2.14 tatra cenmāṃ bhagavan kaścideva pravārayedanyatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ yaste bhāgo 'bhipretaḥ tamekaṃ
bhāgaṃ parigṛhṇīṣveti tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavaṃstayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorbhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 4, 2.14 tatra cenmāṃ bhagavan kaścideva pravārayedanyatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ yaste bhāgo 'bhipretaḥ tamekaṃ bhāgaṃ parigṛhṇīṣveti tatra imāmevāhaṃ
bhagavaṃstayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorbhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 4, 2.14 tatra cenmāṃ bhagavan kaścideva pravārayedanyatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ yaste bhāgo 'bhipretaḥ tamekaṃ bhāgaṃ parigṛhṇīṣveti tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavaṃstayordvayorbhāgayoḥ
sthāpitayorbhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 5, 7.1 na ca nāpekṣate dravyaṃ dravyāpekṣayā ca
tribhāgasauhityamardhasauhityaṃ vā gurūṇāmupadiśyate laghūnāmapi ca nātisauhityamagneryuktyartham //
Ca, Sū., 14, 43.1 svedanadravyāṇāṃ punarmūlaphalapatraśuṅgādīnāṃ mṛgaśakunapiśitaśiraspadādīnāmuṣṇasvabhāvānāṃ vā yathārhamamlalavaṇasnehopasaṃhitānāṃ mūtrakṣīrādīnāṃ vā kumbhyāṃ bāṣpamanudvamantyāmutkvathitānāṃ nāḍyā śareṣīkāvaṃśadalakarañjārkapatrānyatamakṛtayā gajāgrahastasaṃsthānayā vyāmadīrghayā vyāmārdhadīrghayā vā
vyāmacaturbhāgāṣṭabhāgamūlāgrapariṇāhasrotasā sarvato vātaharapatrasaṃvṛtacchidrayā dvistrirvā vināmitayā vātaharasiddhasnehābhyaktagātro bāṣpamupaharet bāṣpo hyanṛjugāmī vihatacaṇḍavegastvacam avidahan sukhaṃ svedayatīti nāḍīsvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 14, 43.1 svedanadravyāṇāṃ punarmūlaphalapatraśuṅgādīnāṃ mṛgaśakunapiśitaśiraspadādīnāmuṣṇasvabhāvānāṃ vā yathārhamamlalavaṇasnehopasaṃhitānāṃ mūtrakṣīrādīnāṃ vā kumbhyāṃ bāṣpamanudvamantyāmutkvathitānāṃ nāḍyā śareṣīkāvaṃśadalakarañjārkapatrānyatamakṛtayā gajāgrahastasaṃsthānayā vyāmadīrghayā vyāmārdhadīrghayā vā
vyāmacaturbhāgāṣṭabhāgamūlāgrapariṇāhasrotasā sarvato vātaharapatrasaṃvṛtacchidrayā dvistrirvā vināmitayā vātaharasiddhasnehābhyaktagātro bāṣpamupaharet bāṣpo hyanṛjugāmī vihatacaṇḍavegastvacam avidahan sukhaṃ svedayatīti nāḍīsvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste
bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe
samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.7 trayaḥ śothā iti vātapittaśleṣmanimittāḥ trīṇi kilāsānīti raktatāmraśuklāni trividhaṃ lohitapittamiti
ūrdhvabhāgam adhobhāgam ubhayabhāgaṃ ca /
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.7 trayaḥ śothā iti vātapittaśleṣmanimittāḥ trīṇi kilāsānīti raktatāmraśuklāni trividhaṃ lohitapittamiti ūrdhvabhāgam
adhobhāgam ubhayabhāgaṃ ca /
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.7 trayaḥ śothā iti vātapittaśleṣmanimittāḥ trīṇi kilāsānīti raktatāmraśuklāni trividhaṃ lohitapittamiti ūrdhvabhāgam adhobhāgam
ubhayabhāgaṃ ca /
Ca, Nid., 2, 9.1 tatra
yadūrdhvabhāgaṃ tat sādhyaṃ virecanopakramaṇīyatvād bahvauṣadhatvācca yadadhobhāgaṃ tad yāpyaṃ vamanopakramaṇīyatvād alpauṣadhatvācca yadubhayabhāgaṃ tadasādhyaṃ vamanavirecanāyogitvād anauṣadhatvācceti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 9.1 tatra yadūrdhvabhāgaṃ tat sādhyaṃ virecanopakramaṇīyatvād bahvauṣadhatvācca
yadadhobhāgaṃ tad yāpyaṃ vamanopakramaṇīyatvād alpauṣadhatvācca yadubhayabhāgaṃ tadasādhyaṃ vamanavirecanāyogitvād anauṣadhatvācceti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 9.1 tatra yadūrdhvabhāgaṃ tat sādhyaṃ virecanopakramaṇīyatvād bahvauṣadhatvācca yadadhobhāgaṃ tad yāpyaṃ vamanopakramaṇīyatvād alpauṣadhatvācca
yadubhayabhāgaṃ tadasādhyaṃ vamanavirecanāyogitvād anauṣadhatvācceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 17.1 yaccoktaṃ yadi ca manuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavaḥ kasmānna jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśarūpā bhavantīti tatrocyate yasya yasya hyaṅgāvayavasya bīje
bījabhāga upatapto bhavati tasya tasyāṅgāvayavasya vikṛtirupajāyate nopajāyate cānupatāpāt tasmādubhayopapattirapyatra /
Ca, Śār., 4, 14.6 tadyathāklaibyaṃ bhīrutvamavaiśāradyaṃ moho 'navasthānamadhogurutvamasahanaṃ śaithilyaṃ mārdavaṃ
garbhāśayabījabhāgastathāyuktāni cāparāṇi strīkarāṇi ato viparītāni puruṣakarāṇi ubhayabhāgāvayavā napuṃsakakarāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 14.6 tadyathāklaibyaṃ bhīrutvamavaiśāradyaṃ moho 'navasthānamadhogurutvamasahanaṃ śaithilyaṃ mārdavaṃ garbhāśayabījabhāgastathāyuktāni cāparāṇi strīkarāṇi ato viparītāni puruṣakarāṇi
ubhayabhāgāvayavā napuṃsakakarāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.1 yatastu kārtsnyenāvinaśyan vikṛtimāpadyate tad anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ yadā striyā doṣaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpantaḥ śoṇitagarbhāśayāvupapadyante na ca kārtsnyena śoṇitagarbhāśayau dūṣayanti tadeyaṃ garbhaṃ labhate strī tadā tasya garbhasya mātṛjānāmavayavānāmanyatamo 'vayavo vikṛtimāpadyata eko 'thavāneke yasya yasya hyavayavasya bīje
bījabhāge vā doṣāḥ prakopamāpadyante taṃ tamavayavaṃ vikṛtirāviśati /
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.2 yadā hyasyāḥ śoṇite
garbhāśayabījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā vandhyāṃ janayati yadā punarasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā pūtiprajāṃ janayati yadā tvasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ strīkarāṇāṃ ca śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā stryākṛtibhūyiṣṭhāmastriyaṃ vārtāṃ nāma janayati tāṃ strīvyāpadamācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.2 yadā hyasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā vandhyāṃ janayati yadā punarasyāḥ śoṇite
garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā pūtiprajāṃ janayati yadā tvasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ strīkarāṇāṃ ca śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā stryākṛtibhūyiṣṭhāmastriyaṃ vārtāṃ nāma janayati tāṃ strīvyāpadamācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.2 yadā hyasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā vandhyāṃ janayati yadā punarasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā pūtiprajāṃ janayati yadā tvasyāḥ śoṇite
garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ strīkarāṇāṃ ca śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā stryākṛtibhūyiṣṭhāmastriyaṃ vārtāṃ nāma janayati tāṃ strīvyāpadamācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.2 yadā hyasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā vandhyāṃ janayati yadā punarasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā pūtiprajāṃ janayati yadā tvasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ strīkarāṇāṃ ca
śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā stryākṛtibhūyiṣṭhāmastriyaṃ vārtāṃ nāma janayati tāṃ strīvyāpadamācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 4, 31.1 evameva puruṣasya yadā bīje
bījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā vandhyaṃ janayati yadā punarasya bīje bījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā pūtiprajaṃ janayati yadā tvasya bīje bījabhāgāvayavaḥ puruṣakarāṇāṃ ca śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā puruṣākṛtibhūyiṣṭhamapuruṣaṃ tṛṇaputrikaṃ nāma janayati tāṃ puruṣavyāpadamācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 4, 31.1 evameva puruṣasya yadā bīje bījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā vandhyaṃ janayati yadā punarasya bīje
bījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā pūtiprajaṃ janayati yadā tvasya bīje bījabhāgāvayavaḥ puruṣakarāṇāṃ ca śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā puruṣākṛtibhūyiṣṭhamapuruṣaṃ tṛṇaputrikaṃ nāma janayati tāṃ puruṣavyāpadamācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 4, 31.1 evameva puruṣasya yadā bīje bījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā vandhyaṃ janayati yadā punarasya bīje bījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā pūtiprajaṃ janayati yadā tvasya bīje
bījabhāgāvayavaḥ puruṣakarāṇāṃ ca śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā puruṣākṛtibhūyiṣṭhamapuruṣaṃ tṛṇaputrikaṃ nāma janayati tāṃ puruṣavyāpadamācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 4, 31.1 evameva puruṣasya yadā bīje bījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā vandhyaṃ janayati yadā punarasya bīje bījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā pūtiprajaṃ janayati yadā tvasya bīje bījabhāgāvayavaḥ puruṣakarāṇāṃ ca
śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā puruṣākṛtibhūyiṣṭhamapuruṣaṃ tṛṇaputrikaṃ nāma janayati tāṃ puruṣavyāpadamācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane
vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ
urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā
candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno 'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno yathoktān guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya
kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno 'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno yathoktān guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam ataḥ paraṃ vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena ataḥ paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā
śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 7.1 āmalakasahasraṃ pippalīsahasrasamprayuktaṃ palāśataruṇakṣārodakottaraṃ tiṣṭhet tadanugatakṣārodakam anātapaśuṣkam anasthi cūrṇīkṛtaṃ caturguṇābhyāṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃnīya
śarkarācūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ ghṛtabhājanasthaṃ ṣaṇmāsān sthāpayedantarbhūmeḥ /
Ca, Cik., 2, 8.0 āmalakacūrṇāḍhakam ekaviṃśatirātram āmalakasvarasaparipītaṃ madhughṛtāḍhakābhyāṃ dvābhyāmekīkṛtam
aṣṭabhāgapippalīkaṃ śarkarācūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ ghṛtabhājanasthaṃ prāvṛṣi bhasmarāśau nidadhyāt tadvarṣānte sātmyapathyāśī prayojayet asya prayogād varṣaśatam ajaram āyus tiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 2, 13.2 pūrvaṃ daśabhallātakānyāpothyāṣṭaguṇenāmbhasā sādhu sādhayet teṣāṃ
rasamaṣṭabhāgāvaśeṣaṃ pūtaṃ sapayaskaṃ pibet sarpiṣāntar mukham abhyajya /
Ca, Cik., 2, 14.0 bhallātakānāṃ jarjarīkṛtānāṃ piṣṭasvedanaṃ pūrayitvā bhūmāv ākaṇṭhaṃ nikhātasya snehabhāvitasya dṛḍhasyopari kumbhasyāropyoḍupenāpidhāya kṛṣṇamṛttikāvaliptaṃ gomayāgnibhir upasvedayet teṣāṃ yaḥ svarasaḥ kumbhaṃ prapadyeta tam
aṣṭabhāgamadhusamprayuktaṃ dviguṇaghṛtam adyāt tatprayogādvarṣaśatamajaraṃ vayastiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś
cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 1.2 atha ye devaputrā bodhisattvasya
sabhāgāḥ samayānasamprasthitāste 'pi tameva prāsādamabhirohanti sma /
LalVis, 3, 1.3 ye ca daśadiksaṃnipatitā bodhisattvāḥ
sabhāgacaritā bodhisattvasya devaputrāśca te 'pi taṃ prāsādamabhiruhya yathāpratyarheṣu siṃhāsaneṣu svakasvakeṣu niṣīdanti sma apagatāpsarogaṇā apagataprākṛtadevaputrāḥ samānādhyāśayaparivārā aṣṭaṣaṣṭikoṭisahasraparivārāḥ //
LalVis, 3, 32.3 sabhāgadevaiḥ parivārito ṛṣiḥ saṃbodhisattvebhi mahāyaśobhiḥ //
LalVis, 7, 26.1 atha khalu māyādevī lumbinīvanamanupraviśya tasmādrathavarādavatīrya naramarukanyāparivṛtā vṛkṣeṇa vṛkṣaṃ paryaṭantī vanādvanaṃ caṅkramyamāṇā drumād drumaṃ nirīkṣamāṇā anupūrveṇa yenāsau plakṣo mahādrumaratnavarapravaraḥ suvibhaktaśākhaḥ samapatramañjarīdharo divyamānuṣyanānāpuṣpasaṃpuṣpito varapravarasurabhigandhinānāgandhinānāraṅgavastrābhipralambito vividhamaṇivicitraprabhojjvalitaḥ sarvaratnamūladaṇḍaśākhāpatrasamalaṃkṛtaḥ suvibhaktavistīrṇaśākhaḥ karatalanibhe
bhūmibhāge suvibhaktavistīrṇanīlatṛṇamayūragrīvāsaṃnibhe kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśe dharaṇītale saṃsthitaḥ pūrvajinajanetryābhinivāsitaḥ devasaṃgītyanugītaḥ śubhavimalaviśuddhaḥ śuddhāvāsadevaśatasahasraiḥ praśāntacittair abhinatajaṭāmakuṭāvalambitāvanatamūrdhabhir abhinandyamānastaṃ plakṣavṛkṣamupajagāma //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 3, 134, 35.2 śucīn
bhāgān pratijagṛhuś ca hṛṣṭāḥ sākṣād devā janakasyeha yajñe //
MBh, 5, 16, 30.2 tvaṃ ced rājannahuṣaṃ parājayes tad vai vayaṃ
bhāgam arhāma śakra //
MBh, 5, 16, 32.1 tataḥ śakraṃ jvalano 'pyāha
bhāgaṃ prayaccha mahyaṃ tava sāhyaṃ kariṣye /
MBh, 5, 16, 32.2 tam āha śakro bhavitāgne tavāpi aindrāgno vai
bhāga eko mahākratau //
MBh, 5, 22, 8.2 teṣāṃ
bhāgaṃ yacca manyeta bālaḥ śakyaṃ hartuṃ jīvatāṃ pāṇḍavānām //
MBh, 5, 27, 2.1 na ced
bhāgaṃ kuravo 'nyatra yuddhāt prayacchante tubhyam ajātaśatro /
MBh, 5, 29, 29.1 bhāgaḥ punaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ niviṣṭas taṃ no 'kasmād ādadīran pare vai /
MBh, 6, 81, 12.2 madrādhipaṃ samabhityajya saṃkhye
svabhāgam āptaṃ tam anantakīrtiḥ /
MBh, 8, 30, 63.2 tvaṃ tasya goptā ca janasya rājā
ṣaḍbhāgahartā śubhaduṣkṛtasya //
MBh, 12, 325, 4.7 yajñasambhava yajñayone yajñagarbha yajñahṛdaya yajñastuta
yajñabhāgahara pañcayajñadhara pañcakālakartṛgate pañcarātrika vaikuṇṭha /
MBh, 12, 325, 4.15 sarvacchandaka harihaya harimedha
mahāyajñabhāgahara varaprada yamaniyamamahāniyamakṛcchrātikṛcchramahākṛcchrasarvakṛcchraniyamadhara nivṛttadharmapravacanagate pravṛttavedakriya aja sarvagate /
MBh, 12, 325, 4.17 avijñeya brahmāgrya prajāsargakara prajānidhanakara mahāmāyādhara citraśikhaṇḍin varaprada
puroḍāśabhāgahara gatādhvan chinnatṛṣṇa /
MBh, 12, 329, 18.2 he svasar ayaṃ te putrastvāṣṭro viśvarūpastriśirā devānāṃ purohitaḥ pratyakṣaṃ devebhyo
bhāgam adadat parokṣam asmākam /
MBh, 13, 1, 25.2 vṛtraṃ hatvā devarāṭ śreṣṭhabhāg vai yajñaṃ hatvā
bhāgam avāpa caiva /
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 25.1 bhavati gautamā sa samayo yad ayaṃ loko vivartate vivartamāne loke tata eke sattvā āyuḥkṣayāt karmakṣayāt puṇyakṣayāt ābhāsvarād devanikāyāccyutvā ittham āgacchanti mānuṣyāṇāṃ
sabhāgatāyām //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu
bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 11.3 tadāśrayā gaṇḍapiṭikālajyapacīcarmakīlārbudādhimāṃsamaṣavyaṅgādayo
bahirbhāgāśca śothārśogulmavisarpavidradhyādayaḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 11.8 tadāśrayā jvarātisārachardyalasakavisūcikāśvāsakāsahidhmānāhodaraplīhādayo
'ntarbhāgāśca śophārśovidradhigulmādayaḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 8, 9.2 neṣyate
viṣabhāgaśca kiṃ prāptaṃ bālasaṃgamāt //
BoCA, 8, 33.2 nānyasya
tadvyathābhāgaḥ kiṃ priyairvighnakārakaiḥ //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 4, 15.0 atha mayopetya sarabhasamākruṣṭo ruṣṭaśca yantā hanta mṛto 'si kuñjarāpasada iti niśitena vāraṇena vāraṇaṃ
muhurmuhurabhighnanniryāṇabhāge kathamapi madabhimukhamakarot //
DKCar, 2, 4, 56.0 tatas
tacchirobhāgavartinīm ādāyāsiyaṣṭiṃ prabodhyainaṃ prasphurantamabravam ahamasmi bhavajjāmātā //
DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś cakṣuṣor
alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi kāni kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś cakṣuṣor alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi kāni kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa
madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 57.1 mayāpi tatra citrapaṭe matsādṛśyaṃ paśyatā taddṛṣṭiceṣṭitam anākasmikaṃ manyamānena nanu sarvasādhāraṇo 'yaṃ ramaṇīyaḥ
puṇyārāmabhūmibhāgaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 98.1 so 'ham aho ramaṇīyo 'yaṃ
parvatanitambabhāgaḥ kāntatareyaṃ gandhapāṣāṇavatyupatyakā śiśiram idam indīvarāravindamakarandabinducandrakottaraṃ gotravāri ramyo 'yamanekavarṇakusumamañjarībharas taruvanābhogaḥ ityatṛptatarayā dṛśā bahubahu paśyann alakṣitādhyārūḍhakṣoṇīdharaśikharaḥ śoṇībhūtamutprabhābhiḥ padmarāgasopānaśilābhiḥ kimapi nālīkaparāgadhūsaraṃ saraḥ samadhyagamam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 138.1 raktatalāṅgulī yavamatsyakamalakalaśādyanekapuṇyalekhālāñchitau karau samagulphasaṃdhī māṃsalāvaśirālau cāṅghrī jaṅghe cānupūrvavṛtte pīvarorugraste iva durupalakṣye jānunī sakṛdvibhaktaścaturasraḥ kakundaravibhāgaśobhī rathāṅgākārasaṃsthitaśca
nitambabhāgaḥ tanutaramīṣannimnaṃ gambhīraṃ nābhimaṇḍalam valitrayeṇa cālaṃkṛtam udaram urobhāgavyāpināvunmagnacūcukau viśālārambhaśobhinau payodharau dhanadhānyaputrabhūyastvacihnalekhālāñchitatale snigdhodagrakomalanakhamaṇī ṛjvanupūrvavṛttatāmrāṅgulī saṃnatāṃsadeśe saukumāryavatyau nimagnaparvasaṃdhī ca bāhulate tanvī kambuvṛttabandhurā ca kandharā vṛttamadhyavibhaktarāgādharam asaṃkṣiptacārucibukam āpūrṇakaṭhinagaṇḍamaṇḍalam saṃgatānuvakranīlasnigdhabhrūlatam anatiprauḍhatilakusumasadṛśanāsikam atyasitadhavalaraktatribhāgabhāsuramadhurādhīrasaṃcāramantharāyatekṣaṇam induśakalasundaralalāṭam indranīlaśilākāraramyālakapaṅkti dviguṇakuṇḍalitamlānanālīkanālalalitalambaśravaṇapāśayugalamānanakamalam anatibhaṅguro bahulaḥ paryante 'py akapilarucirāyāmavān ekaikanisargasamasnigdhanīlo gandhagrāhī ca mūrdhajakalāpaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 138.1 raktatalāṅgulī yavamatsyakamalakalaśādyanekapuṇyalekhālāñchitau karau samagulphasaṃdhī māṃsalāvaśirālau cāṅghrī jaṅghe cānupūrvavṛtte pīvarorugraste iva durupalakṣye jānunī sakṛdvibhaktaścaturasraḥ kakundaravibhāgaśobhī rathāṅgākārasaṃsthitaśca nitambabhāgaḥ tanutaramīṣannimnaṃ gambhīraṃ nābhimaṇḍalam valitrayeṇa cālaṃkṛtam udaram
urobhāgavyāpināvunmagnacūcukau viśālārambhaśobhinau payodharau dhanadhānyaputrabhūyastvacihnalekhālāñchitatale snigdhodagrakomalanakhamaṇī ṛjvanupūrvavṛttatāmrāṅgulī saṃnatāṃsadeśe saukumāryavatyau nimagnaparvasaṃdhī ca bāhulate tanvī kambuvṛttabandhurā ca kandharā vṛttamadhyavibhaktarāgādharam asaṃkṣiptacārucibukam āpūrṇakaṭhinagaṇḍamaṇḍalam saṃgatānuvakranīlasnigdhabhrūlatam anatiprauḍhatilakusumasadṛśanāsikam atyasitadhavalaraktatribhāgabhāsuramadhurādhīrasaṃcāramantharāyatekṣaṇam induśakalasundaralalāṭam indranīlaśilākāraramyālakapaṅkti dviguṇakuṇḍalitamlānanālīkanālalalitalambaśravaṇapāśayugalamānanakamalam anatibhaṅguro bahulaḥ paryante 'py akapilarucirāyāmavān ekaikanisargasamasnigdhanīlo gandhagrāhī ca mūrdhajakalāpaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 138.1 raktatalāṅgulī yavamatsyakamalakalaśādyanekapuṇyalekhālāñchitau karau samagulphasaṃdhī māṃsalāvaśirālau cāṅghrī jaṅghe cānupūrvavṛtte pīvarorugraste iva durupalakṣye jānunī sakṛdvibhaktaścaturasraḥ kakundaravibhāgaśobhī rathāṅgākārasaṃsthitaśca nitambabhāgaḥ tanutaramīṣannimnaṃ gambhīraṃ nābhimaṇḍalam valitrayeṇa cālaṃkṛtam udaram urobhāgavyāpināvunmagnacūcukau viśālārambhaśobhinau payodharau dhanadhānyaputrabhūyastvacihnalekhālāñchitatale snigdhodagrakomalanakhamaṇī ṛjvanupūrvavṛttatāmrāṅgulī saṃnatāṃsadeśe saukumāryavatyau nimagnaparvasaṃdhī ca bāhulate tanvī kambuvṛttabandhurā ca kandharā vṛttamadhyavibhaktarāgādharam asaṃkṣiptacārucibukam āpūrṇakaṭhinagaṇḍamaṇḍalam saṃgatānuvakranīlasnigdhabhrūlatam anatiprauḍhatilakusumasadṛśanāsikam
atyasitadhavalaraktatribhāgabhāsuramadhurādhīrasaṃcāramantharāyatekṣaṇam induśakalasundaralalāṭam indranīlaśilākāraramyālakapaṅkti dviguṇakuṇḍalitamlānanālīkanālalalitalambaśravaṇapāśayugalamānanakamalam anatibhaṅguro bahulaḥ paryante 'py akapilarucirāyāmavān ekaikanisargasamasnigdhanīlo gandhagrāhī ca mūrdhajakalāpaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 156.1 snātaḥ siktamṛṣṭe kuṭṭime phalakamāruhya pāṇḍuharitasya
tribhāgaśeṣalūnasyāṅgaṇakadalīpalāśasyopari dattaśarāvadvayamārdramabhimṛśannatiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 43.0 utthitena ca rājñā kṣālitākṣālite mukhe muṣṭimardhamuṣṭiṃ vābhyantarīkṛtya kṛtsnamāyavyayajātamahnaḥ prathame 'ṣṭame vā
bhāge śrotavyam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 56.0 punarupāsyaiva saṃdhyām prathame
rātribhāge gūḍhapuruṣā draṣṭavyāḥ //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 3, 13.0 adrākṣīdbhagavānanyatamasmin
bhūbhāge unnatonnataṃ pṛthivīpradeśam //
Divyāv, 4, 63.0 kapitthamātram no bho gautama
sarṣapacatuṣṭayabhāgamātram //
Divyāv, 12, 116.1 na tāvadbuddhā bhagavantaḥ parinirvānti yāvanna buddho buddhaṃ vyākaroti yāvanna dvitīyena sattvenāparivartyamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau cittamutpāditaṃ bhavati sarvabuddhavaineyā vinītā bhavanti
tribhāga āyuṣa utsṛṣṭo bhavati sīmābandhaḥ kṛto bhavati śrāvakayugamagratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ bhavati sāṃkāśye nagare devatāvataraṇaṃ vidarśitaṃ bhavati anavatapte mahāsarasi śrāvakaiḥ sārdhaṃ pūrvikā karmaplotirvyākṛtā bhavati mātāpitarau satyeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitau bhavataḥ śrāvastyāṃ mahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśitaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 393.1 sudarśananagare 'bhyantare
bhūmibhāgo 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaścitraḥ sucitra ekaikacitradhātuśatena mṛduḥ sumṛdus tadyathā tulapicurvā karpāsapicurvā //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 21, 29.2 hṛtarājyo 'bravīc chakro
hṛtabhāgo bṛhaspatim //
HV, 21, 33.2 yathā
bhāgaṃ ca rājyaṃ ca nacirāt pratilapsyase /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ
saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā
vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 5, 31.1 nītocchrāyaṃ muhur aśiśiraraśmer usrair ānīlābhair
viracitaparabhāgā ratnaiḥ /
Kir, 9, 9.1 āsthitaḥ sthagitavāridapaṅktyā saṃdhyayā
gaganapaścimabhāgaḥ /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 8.1 yaḥ pūrayan
kīcakarandhrabhāgān darīmukhotthena samīraṇena /
KumSaṃ, 1, 11.1 udvejayaty
aṅgulipārṣṇibhāgān mārge śilībhūtahime 'pi yatra /
KumSaṃ, 1, 17.2 prajāpatiḥ
kalpitayajñabhāgaṃ śailādhipatyaṃ svayam anvatiṣṭhat //
KumSaṃ, 3, 59.1 tato bhujaṃgādhipateḥ phaṇāgrair adhaḥ kathaṃcid
dhṛtabhūmibhāgaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 50.2 tadardhabhāgena labhasva kāṅkṣitaṃ varaṃ tam icchāmi ca sādhu veditum //
KumSaṃ, 5, 57.1 tribhāgaśeṣāsu niśāsu ca kṣaṇam nimīlya netre sahasā vyabudhyata /
KumSaṃ, 8, 30.1 padmakāntim
aruṇatribhāgayoḥ saṃkramayya tava netrayor iva /
KumSaṃ, 8, 37.1 pūrvabhāgatimirapravṛttibhir vyaktapaṅkam iva jātam ekataḥ /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 6, 5, 26.1 nityaṃ śuklam ācchādanam apakṣudham annapānaṃ nityaṃ saugandhikena tāmbūlena ca yogaḥ
sahiraṇyabhāgam alaṃkaraṇam iti kumbhadāsīnāṃ lābhātiśayaḥ //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 25, 30.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge snānavidhirnāma pañcaviṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 26, 42.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge pañcayajñavidhānaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 27, 55.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge liṅgārcanavidhirnāma saptaviṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 28, 34.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge śivārcanatattvasaṃkhyādivarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 33, 25.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge ṛṣivākyaṃ nāma trayastriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 34, 32.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge yogipraśaṃsā nāma catustriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 35, 32.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge kṣupābidhanṛpaparābhavavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 36, 81.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge kṣupadadhīcisaṃvādo nāma ṣaṭtriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 37, 41.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge brahmaṇo varapradānaṃ nāma saptatriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 38, 17.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge vaiṣṇavakathanaṃ nāmāṣṭatriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 40, 101.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge caturyugaparimāṇaṃ nāma catvāriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 41, 65.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge indravākyaṃ nāmaikacatvāriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 42, 39.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge nandikeśvarotpattir nāma dvicatvāriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 43, 54.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge nandikeśvaraprādurbhāvanandikeśvarābhiṣekamantro nāma tricatvāriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 44, 50.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge nandikeśvarābhiṣeko nāma catuścatvāriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 45, 24.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge pātālavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcacatvāriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 46, 50.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge bhuvanakośe dvīpadvīpeśvarakathanaṃ nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 47, 26.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge bharatavarṣakathanaṃ nāma saptacatvāriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 50, 22.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge bhuvanavinyāsoddeśasthānavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcāśattamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 52, 52.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge bhuvanakośasvabhāvavarṇanaṃ nāma dvipañcāśattamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 53, 63.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge bhuvanakośavinyāsanirṇayo nāma tripañcāśattamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 54, 69.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge jyotiścakre sūryagatyādikathanaṃ nāma catuḥpañcāśattamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 55, 83.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge sūryarathanirṇayo nāma pañcapañcāśattamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 56, 19.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge somavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭpañcāśattamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 57, 40.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge jyotiścakre grahacārakathanaṃ nāma saptapañcāśattamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 59, 46.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge sūryaraśmisvarūpakathanaṃ nāmaikonaṣaṣṭitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 61, 64.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge grahasaṃkhyāvarṇanaṃ nāmaikaṣaṣṭitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 62, 43.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge bhuvanakośe dhruvasaṃsthānavarṇanaṃ nāma dviṣaṣṭitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 63, 96.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge devādisṛṣṭikathanaṃ nāma triṣaṣṭitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 64, 124.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge vāsiṣṭhakathanaṃ nāma catuḥṣaṣṭitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 65, 176.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge rudrasahasranāmakathanaṃ nāma pañcaṣaṣṭitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 67, 29.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge somavaṃśe yayāticaritaṃ nāma saptaṣaṣṭitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 68, 52.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge vaṃśānuvarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭaṣaṣṭitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 69, 95.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge somavaṃśānukīrtanaṃ nāmaikonasaptatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 70, 349.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge sṛṣṭivistāro nāma saptatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 71, 164.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge puradāhe nandikeśvaravākyaṃ nāma ekasaptatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 72, 184.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge tripuradāhe brahmastavo nāma dvisaptitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 73, 30.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge brahmaproktaliṅgārcanavidhir nāma trisaptatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 74, 31.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge śivaliṅgabhedasaṃsthāpanādivarṇanaṃ nāma catuḥsaptatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 75, 40.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge śivādvaitakathanaṃ nāma pañcasaptatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 76, 65.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge śivamūrtipratiṣṭhāphalakathanaṃ nāma ṣaṭsaptatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 77, 107.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge upalepanādikathanaṃ nāma saptasaptatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 78, 27.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge bhaktimahimavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭasaptatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 79, 38.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge śivārcanavidhir nāmaikonāśītitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 80, 61.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge pāśupatavratamāhātmyaṃ nāmāśītitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 81, 59.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge paśupāśavimocanaliṅgapūjādikathanaṃ nāmaikāśītitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 82, 121.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge vyapohanastavanirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvyaśītitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 83, 56.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge śivavratakathanaṃ nāma tryaśītitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 84, 73.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge umāmaheśvaravrataṃ nāma caturaśītitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 85, 232.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge pañcākṣaramāhātmyaṃ nāma pañcāśītitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 86, 158.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge saṃsāraviṣakathanaṃ nāma ṣaḍaśītitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 87, 26.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge munimohaśamanaṃ nāma saptāśītitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 88, 94.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge 'ṇimādyaṣṭasiddhitriguṇasaṃsāraprāgnau homādivarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭāśītitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 89, 123.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge sadācārakathanaṃ nāmaikonanavatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 90, 25.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge yatiprāyaścittaṃ nāma navatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 91, 77.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge ariṣṭakathanaṃ nāma ekanavatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 92, 191.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge vārāṇasīśrīśailamāhātmyakathanaṃ nāma dvinavatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 93, 27.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge andhakagāṇapatyātmako nāma trinavatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 94, 33.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge varāhaprādurbhāvo nāma caturnavatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 95, 64.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge nārasiṃhe pañcanavatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 96, 129.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge śarabhaprādurbhāvo nāma ṣaṇṇavatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 97, 44.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge jalandharavadho nāma saptanavatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 98, 196.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge sahasranāmabhiḥ pūjanād viṣṇucakralābho nāmāṣṭanavatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 99, 21.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge devīsaṃbhavo nāma navanavatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 100, 52.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge śivakṛddakṣayajñavidhvaṃsano nāma śatatamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 101, 47.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge madanadāho nāmaikādhikaśatatamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 102, 63.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge umāsvayaṃvaro nāma dvyadhikaśatatamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 103, 82.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge pārvatīvivāhavarṇanaṃ nāma tryadhikaśatatamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 104, 30.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge devastutirnāma caturadhikaśatatamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 105, 31.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge vināyakotpattirnāma pañcādhikaśatatamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 106, 29.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge śivatāṇḍavakathanaṃ nāma ṣaḍadhikaśatatamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 107, 65.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
pūrvabhāge upamanyucaritaṃ nāma saptādhikaśatatamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 1, 83.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge kauśikavṛttakathanaṃ nāma prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 2, 10.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge viṣṇumāhātmyaṃ nāma dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 3, 113.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge vaiṣṇavagītakathanaṃ nāma tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 4, 22.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge viṣṇubhaktakathanaṃ nāma caturtho 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 5, 160.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge śrīmatyākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 6, 93.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge alakṣmīvṛttaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 7, 34.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge dvādaśākṣarapraśaṃsā nāma saptamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 14, 34.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge pañcabrahmakathanaṃ nāma caturdaśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 21, 84.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge dīkṣāvidhir nāmaikaviṃśatitamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 25, 87.1 darbheṇa gṛhītvā tenāgradvayena śuklapakṣadvayenādyeneti kṛṣṇapakṣasampātanaṃ ghṛtaṃ
tribhāgena vibhajya sruveṇaikabhāgenājyenāgnaye svāhā dvitīyenājyena somāya svāhā ājyena oṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā ājyenāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā //
LiPur, 2, 25, 87.1 darbheṇa gṛhītvā tenāgradvayena śuklapakṣadvayenādyeneti kṛṣṇapakṣasampātanaṃ ghṛtaṃ tribhāgena vibhajya
sruveṇaikabhāgenājyenāgnaye svāhā dvitīyenājyena somāya svāhā ājyena oṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā ājyenāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā //
LiPur, 2, 28, 97.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge tulāpuruṣadānavidhāvaṣṭāviṃśattamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 30, 14.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge tilaparvatadānaṃ nāma triṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 32, 8.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge suvarṇamedinīdānaṃ nāma dvātriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 33, 10.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge kalpapādapadānavidhir nāma trayastriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 34, 6.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge gaṇeśeśadānavidhinirūpaṇaṃ nāma catustriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 35, 12.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge hemadhenudānavidhinirūpaṇaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 36, 10.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge lakṣmīdānavidhinirūpaṇaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśattamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 37, 17.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge tiladhenudānavidhinirūpaṇaṃ nāma saptatriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 38, 10.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge gosahasrapradānaṃ nāmāṣṭatriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 39, 10.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge hiraṇyāśvadānaṃ nāmaikonacatvāriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 40, 8.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge kanyādānavidhir nāma catvāriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 41, 11.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge suvarṇavṛṣadānaṃ nāmaikacatvāriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 95.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge jīvacchrāddhavidhir nāma pañcacatvāriṃśattamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 47, 11.1 mūle brahmā vasati
bhagavānmadhyabhāge ca viṣṇuḥ sarveśānaḥ paśupatirajo rudramūrtirvareṇyaḥ /
LiPur, 2, 47, 51.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe
uttarabhāge liṅgasthāpanaṃ nāma saptacatvāriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 54, 14.2 punarvasāvaṅgulipūrvabhāgāḥ sāmnāmadhīśāya namo'bhipūjyāḥ //
MPur, 83, 16.1 catvāri śṛṅgāṇi ca rājatāni
nitambabhāgeṣvapi rājataḥ syāt /
MPur, 83, 20.1 turīyabhāgeṇa caturdiśaṃ ca saṃsthāpayetpuṣpavilepanāḍhyān /
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 83.2 aṃśabhāgairbhavadbhistu rakṣyo 'yaṃ nāṭyamaṇḍapaḥ //
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 6, 5.1 tatra laghvakṣaroccāraṇamātro 'kṣinimeṣaḥ pañcadaśākṣinimeṣāḥ kāṣṭhā triṃśatkāṣṭhāḥ kalā viṃśatikalo muhūrtaḥ
kalādaśabhāgaś ca triṃśanmuhūrtam ahorātraṃ pañcadaśāhorātrāṇi pakṣaḥ sa ca dvividhaḥ śuklaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca tau māsaḥ //
Su, Sū., 8, 5.1 teṣāmatha yathāyogaṃ grahaṇasamāsopāyaḥ karmasu vakṣyate tatra vṛddhipattraṃ vṛntaphalasādhāraṇe
bhāge gṛhṇīyādbhedanānyevaṃ sarvāṇi vṛddhipattraṃ maṇḍalāgraṃ ca kiṃciduttānena pāṇinā lekhane bahuśo 'vacāryaṃ vṛntāgre visrāvaṇāni viśeṣeṇa tu bālavṛddhasukumārabhīrunārīṇāṃ rājñāṃ rājaputrāṇāṃ ca trikūrcakena visrāvayet talapracchāditavṛntam aṅguṣṭhapradeśinībhyāṃ vrīhimukhaṃ kuṭhārikāṃ vāmahastanyastām itarahastamadhyamāṅgulyāṅguṣṭhaviṣṭabdhayābhihanyāt ārākarapattraiṣaṇyo mūle śeṣāṇi tu yathāyogaṃ gṛhṇīyāt //
Su, Sū., 23, 6.1 akṣidantanāsāpāṅgaśrotranābhijaṭharasevanīnitambapārśvakukṣivakṣaḥkakṣāstanasaṃdhibhāgagatāḥ saphenapūyaraktānilavāhino 'ntaḥśalyāś ca duścikitsyāḥ adhobhāgāś cordhvabhāganirvāhiṇo romāntopanakhamarmajaṅghāsthisaṃśritāś ca bhagandaram api cāntarmukhaṃ sevanīkuṭakāsthisaṃśritam //
Su, Sū., 23, 6.1 akṣidantanāsāpāṅgaśrotranābhijaṭharasevanīnitambapārśvakukṣivakṣaḥkakṣāstanasaṃdhibhāgagatāḥ saphenapūyaraktānilavāhino 'ntaḥśalyāś ca duścikitsyāḥ adhobhāgāś
cordhvabhāganirvāhiṇo romāntopanakhamarmajaṅghāsthisaṃśritāś ca bhagandaram api cāntarmukhaṃ sevanīkuṭakāsthisaṃśritam //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta
evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ
pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni
vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ
tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā
nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 36, 6.1 tatra pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātāni virecanadravyāṇyādadīta agnyākāśamārutaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ vamanadravyāṇi
ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmubhayatobhāgāny ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ saṃśamanāni evaṃ balavattarāṇi bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 40, 5.3 ihauṣadhakarmāṇy
ūrdhvādhobhāgobhayabhāgasaṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṃgrāhakāgnidīpanapīḍanalekhanabṛṃhaṇarasāyanavājīkaraṇaśvayathukaravilayanadahanadāraṇamādanaprāṇaghnaviṣapraśamanāni vīryaprādhānyādbhavanti /
Su, Sū., 40, 5.3 ihauṣadhakarmāṇy
ūrdhvādhobhāgobhayabhāgasaṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṃgrāhakāgnidīpanapīḍanalekhanabṛṃhaṇarasāyanavājīkaraṇaśvayathukaravilayanadahanadāraṇamādanaprāṇaghnaviṣapraśamanāni vīryaprādhānyādbhavanti /
Su, Sū., 44, 8.2 tatkalkabhāgaḥ samahauṣadhārdhaḥ sasaindhavo mūtrayutaś ca peyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 44, 9.1 samāstrivṛnnāgarakābhayāḥ
syurbhāgārdhakaṃ pūgaphalaṃ supakvam /
Su, Sū., 44, 12.1 vairekīyadravyacūrṇasya
bhāgaṃ siddhaṃ sārdhaṃ kvāthabhāgaiścaturbhiḥ /
Su, Sū., 44, 12.1 vairekīyadravyacūrṇasya bhāgaṃ siddhaṃ sārdhaṃ
kvāthabhāgaiścaturbhiḥ /
Su, Sū., 45, 122.1 tuvarakabhallātakataile uṣṇe madhurakaṣāye tiktānurase vātakaphakuṣṭhamedomehakṛmipraśamane
ubhayatobhāgadoṣahare ca //
Su, Śār., 2, 35.3 tatra
dṛṣṭibhāgamapratipannaṃ tejo jātyandhaṃ karoti tadeva raktānugataṃ raktākṣaṃ pittānugataṃ piṅgākṣaṃ śleṣmānugataṃ śuklākṣaṃ vātānugataṃ vikṛtākṣam iti //
Su, Śār., 3, 30.1 pañcame manaḥ pratibuddhataraṃ bhavati ṣaṣṭhe buddhiḥ saptame sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyaktataro 'ṣṭame 'sthirībhavatyojas tatra jātaś cenna jīven nirojastvān
nairṛtabhāgatvācca tato baliṃ māṃsaudanamasmai dāpayet navamadaśamaikādaśadvādaśānām anyatamasmin jāyate ato 'nyathā vikārī bhavati //
Su, Śār., 4, 4.2 tāsāṃ prathamāvabhāsinī nāma yā sarvavarṇānavabhāsayati pañcavidhāṃ ca chāyāṃ prakāśayati sā
vrīheraṣṭādaśabhāgapramāṇā sidhmapadmakaṇṭakādhiṣṭhānā dvitīyā lohitā nāma vrīhiṣoḍaśabhāgapramāṇā tilakalakanyacchavyaṅgādhiṣṭhānā tṛtīyā śvetā nāma vrīhidvādaśabhāgapramāṇā carmadalājagallīmaśakādhiṣṭhānā caturthī tāmrā nāma vrīheraṣṭabhāgapramāṇā vividhakilāsakuṣṭhādhiṣṭhānā pañcamī vedinī nāma vrīhipañcabhāgapramāṇā kuṣṭhavisarpādhiṣṭhānā ṣaṣṭhī rohiṇī nāma vrīhipramāṇā granthyapacyarbudaślīpadagalagaṇḍādhiṣṭhānā saptamī māṃsadharā nāma vrīhidvayapramāṇā bhagandaravidradhyarśo'dhiṣṭhānā /
Su, Śār., 4, 4.2 tāsāṃ prathamāvabhāsinī nāma yā sarvavarṇānavabhāsayati pañcavidhāṃ ca chāyāṃ prakāśayati sā vrīheraṣṭādaśabhāgapramāṇā sidhmapadmakaṇṭakādhiṣṭhānā dvitīyā lohitā nāma
vrīhiṣoḍaśabhāgapramāṇā tilakalakanyacchavyaṅgādhiṣṭhānā tṛtīyā śvetā nāma vrīhidvādaśabhāgapramāṇā carmadalājagallīmaśakādhiṣṭhānā caturthī tāmrā nāma vrīheraṣṭabhāgapramāṇā vividhakilāsakuṣṭhādhiṣṭhānā pañcamī vedinī nāma vrīhipañcabhāgapramāṇā kuṣṭhavisarpādhiṣṭhānā ṣaṣṭhī rohiṇī nāma vrīhipramāṇā granthyapacyarbudaślīpadagalagaṇḍādhiṣṭhānā saptamī māṃsadharā nāma vrīhidvayapramāṇā bhagandaravidradhyarśo'dhiṣṭhānā /
Su, Śār., 4, 4.2 tāsāṃ prathamāvabhāsinī nāma yā sarvavarṇānavabhāsayati pañcavidhāṃ ca chāyāṃ prakāśayati sā vrīheraṣṭādaśabhāgapramāṇā sidhmapadmakaṇṭakādhiṣṭhānā dvitīyā lohitā nāma vrīhiṣoḍaśabhāgapramāṇā tilakalakanyacchavyaṅgādhiṣṭhānā tṛtīyā śvetā nāma
vrīhidvādaśabhāgapramāṇā carmadalājagallīmaśakādhiṣṭhānā caturthī tāmrā nāma vrīheraṣṭabhāgapramāṇā vividhakilāsakuṣṭhādhiṣṭhānā pañcamī vedinī nāma vrīhipañcabhāgapramāṇā kuṣṭhavisarpādhiṣṭhānā ṣaṣṭhī rohiṇī nāma vrīhipramāṇā granthyapacyarbudaślīpadagalagaṇḍādhiṣṭhānā saptamī māṃsadharā nāma vrīhidvayapramāṇā bhagandaravidradhyarśo'dhiṣṭhānā /
Su, Śār., 4, 4.2 tāsāṃ prathamāvabhāsinī nāma yā sarvavarṇānavabhāsayati pañcavidhāṃ ca chāyāṃ prakāśayati sā vrīheraṣṭādaśabhāgapramāṇā sidhmapadmakaṇṭakādhiṣṭhānā dvitīyā lohitā nāma vrīhiṣoḍaśabhāgapramāṇā tilakalakanyacchavyaṅgādhiṣṭhānā tṛtīyā śvetā nāma vrīhidvādaśabhāgapramāṇā carmadalājagallīmaśakādhiṣṭhānā caturthī tāmrā nāma
vrīheraṣṭabhāgapramāṇā vividhakilāsakuṣṭhādhiṣṭhānā pañcamī vedinī nāma vrīhipañcabhāgapramāṇā kuṣṭhavisarpādhiṣṭhānā ṣaṣṭhī rohiṇī nāma vrīhipramāṇā granthyapacyarbudaślīpadagalagaṇḍādhiṣṭhānā saptamī māṃsadharā nāma vrīhidvayapramāṇā bhagandaravidradhyarśo'dhiṣṭhānā /
Su, Śār., 4, 4.2 tāsāṃ prathamāvabhāsinī nāma yā sarvavarṇānavabhāsayati pañcavidhāṃ ca chāyāṃ prakāśayati sā vrīheraṣṭādaśabhāgapramāṇā sidhmapadmakaṇṭakādhiṣṭhānā dvitīyā lohitā nāma vrīhiṣoḍaśabhāgapramāṇā tilakalakanyacchavyaṅgādhiṣṭhānā tṛtīyā śvetā nāma vrīhidvādaśabhāgapramāṇā carmadalājagallīmaśakādhiṣṭhānā caturthī tāmrā nāma vrīheraṣṭabhāgapramāṇā vividhakilāsakuṣṭhādhiṣṭhānā pañcamī vedinī nāma
vrīhipañcabhāgapramāṇā kuṣṭhavisarpādhiṣṭhānā ṣaṣṭhī rohiṇī nāma vrīhipramāṇā granthyapacyarbudaślīpadagalagaṇḍādhiṣṭhānā saptamī māṃsadharā nāma vrīhidvayapramāṇā bhagandaravidradhyarśo'dhiṣṭhānā /
Su, Śār., 8, 19.0 tatra yā sūkṣmaśastraviddhāvyaktam asṛk sravati rujāśophavatī ca sā durviddhā pramāṇātiriktaviddhāyāmantaḥ praviśati śoṇitaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvā sātividdhā kuñcitāyāmapyevaṃ kuṇṭhaśastrapramathitā pṛthulībhāvam āpannā piccitā anāsāditā punaḥ punarantayoś ca bahuśaḥ śastrābhihatā kuṭṭitā śītabhayamūrcchābhir apravṛttaśoṇitāprasrutā tīkṣṇamahāmukhaśastraviddhātyudīrṇā alparaktasrāviṇyante viddhā ante 'bhihatā kṣīṇaśoṇitasyānilapūrṇā pariśuṣkā
caturbhāgāsāditā kiṃcitpravṛttaśoṇitā kūṇitā duḥsthānabandhanād vepamānāyāḥ śoṇitasaṃmoho bhavati sā vepitā anutthitaviddhāyāmapyevaṃ chinnātipravṛttaśoṇitā kriyāsaṅgakarī śastrahatā tiryakpraṇihitaśastrā kiṃciccheṣā tiryagviddhā bahuśaḥ kṣatā hīnaśastrapraṇidhānenāpaviddhā aśastrakṛtyā avyadhyā anavasthitaviddhā vidrutā pradeśasya bahuśo 'vaghaṭṭanādārohadvyadhā muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitasrāvā dhenukā sūkṣmaśastravyadhanādbahuśo bhinnā punaḥ punarviddhā māṃsasnāyvasthisirāsandhimarmasu viddhā rujāṃ śophaṃ vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati //
Su, Cik., 4, 27.1 trivṛddantīsuvarṇakṣīrīsaptalāśaṅkhinītriphalāviḍaṅgānām akṣasamāḥ
bhāgā bilvamātraḥ kalkas tilvakamūlakampillakayos triphalārasadadhipātre dve dve ghṛtapātramekaṃ tadaikadhyaṃ saṃsṛjya vipacet tilvakasarpir etat snehavirecanam upadiśanti vātarogiṣu /
Su, Cik., 4, 29.1 atha mahāpañcamūlakāṣṭhair bahubhir avadahyāvanipradeśam asitam uṣitam ekarātram upaśānte 'gnāvapohya bhasma nivṛttāṃ bhūmiṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena tailaghaṭaśatena tulyapayasābhiṣicyaikarātramavasthāpya tato yāvatī mṛttikā snigdhā syāttām ādāyoṣṇodakena mahati kaṭāhe 'bhyāsiñcet tatra yattailamuttiṣṭhettat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tatastailaṃ
vātaharauṣadhakvāthamāṃsarasakṣīrāmlabhāgasahasreṇa sahasrapākaṃ vipacedyāvatā kālena śaknuyāt paktuṃ prativāpaś cātra haimavatā dakṣiṇāpathagāś ca gandhā vātaghnāni ca tasmin sidhyati śaṅkhān ādhmāpayeddundubhīn āghātayecchattraṃ dhārayed vālavyajanaiś ca vījayedbrāhmaṇasahasraṃ bhojayet tat sādhu siddhamavatārya sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye vā pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tadetat sahasrapākam aprativāravīryaṃ rājārhaṃ tailam evaṃ bhāgaśatavipakvaṃ śatapākam //
Su, Cik., 4, 29.1 atha mahāpañcamūlakāṣṭhair bahubhir avadahyāvanipradeśam asitam uṣitam ekarātram upaśānte 'gnāvapohya bhasma nivṛttāṃ bhūmiṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena tailaghaṭaśatena tulyapayasābhiṣicyaikarātramavasthāpya tato yāvatī mṛttikā snigdhā syāttām ādāyoṣṇodakena mahati kaṭāhe 'bhyāsiñcet tatra yattailamuttiṣṭhettat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tatastailaṃ vātaharauṣadhakvāthamāṃsarasakṣīrāmlabhāgasahasreṇa sahasrapākaṃ vipacedyāvatā kālena śaknuyāt paktuṃ prativāpaś cātra haimavatā dakṣiṇāpathagāś ca gandhā vātaghnāni ca tasmin sidhyati śaṅkhān ādhmāpayeddundubhīn āghātayecchattraṃ dhārayed vālavyajanaiś ca vījayedbrāhmaṇasahasraṃ bhojayet tat sādhu siddhamavatārya sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye vā pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tadetat sahasrapākam aprativāravīryaṃ rājārhaṃ tailam evaṃ
bhāgaśatavipakvaṃ śatapākam //
Su, Cik., 9, 8.1 saptaparṇāragvadhātiviṣekṣurapāṭhākaṭurohiṇyamṛtātriphalāpaṭolapicumardaparpaṭakadurālabhātrāyamāṇāmustācandanapadmakaharidropakulyāviśālāmūrvāśatāvarīsārivendrayavāṭarūṣakaṣaḍgranthāmadhukabhūnimbagṛṣṭikā iti
samabhāgāḥ kalkaḥ syāt kalkāccaturguṇaṃ sarpiḥ prakṣipya taddviguṇo dhātrīphalarasastaccaturguṇā āpastadaikadhyaṃ samāloḍya vipacet etanmahātiktakaṃ nāma sarpiḥ kuṣṭhaviṣamajvararaktapittahṛdrogonmādāpasmāragulmapiḍakāsṛgdaragalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāślīpadapāṇḍurogavisarpārśaḥṣāṇḍhyakaṇḍūpāmādīñchamayediti //
Su, Cik., 9, 9.1 triphalāpaṭolapicumandāṭarūṣakakaṭurohiṇīdurālabhātrāyamāṇāḥ parpaṭakaścaiteṣāṃ dvipalikān
bhāgāñjaladroṇe prakṣipya pādāvaśeṣaṃ kaṣāyamādāya kalkapeṣyāṇīmāni bheṣajānyardhapalikāni trāyamāṇāmustendrayavacandanakirātatiktāni pippalyaścaitāni ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet etattiktakaṃ nāma sarpiḥ kuṣṭhaviṣamajvaragulmārśograhaṇīdoṣaśophapāṇḍurogavisarpaṣāṇḍhyaśamanam ūrdhvajatrugatarogaghnaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 10, 4.1 kṣuṇṇān yavānniṣpūtān rātrau gomūtraparyuṣitān mahati kiliñje śoṣayet evaṃ saptarātraṃ bhāvayecchoṣayecca tatastān kapālabhṛṣṭān śaktūn kārayitvā prātaḥ prātareva kuṣṭhinaṃ pramehiṇaṃ vā sālasārādikaṣāyeṇa kaṇṭakivṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa vā pāyayed
bhallātakaprapunnāḍāvalgujārkacitrakaviḍaṅgamustacūrṇacaturbhāgayuktān evam eva sālasārādikaṣāyaparipītānām āragvadhādikaṣāyaparipītānāṃ vā gavāśvāśakṛdbhūtānāṃ vā yavānāṃ śaktūn kārayitvā bhallātakādīnāṃ cūrṇānyāvāpya khadirāśananimbarājavṛkṣarohītakaguḍūcīnāmanyatamasya kaṣāyeṇa śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa drākṣāyuktena dāḍimāmalakavetasāmlena saindhavalavaṇānvitena pāyayet eṣa sarvamanthakalpaḥ //
Su, Cik., 10, 6.1 ariṣṭānato vakṣyāmaḥ pūtīkacavyacitrakasuradārusārivādantītrivṛttrikaṭukānāṃ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭpalikā
bhāgā badarakuḍavastriphalākuḍava ityeteṣāṃ cūrṇāni tataḥ pippalīmadhughṛtair antaḥpralipte ghṛtabhājane prākkṛtasaṃskāre saptodakakuḍavān ayorajo'rdhakuḍavam ardhatulāṃ ca guḍasyābhihitāni cūrṇānyāvāpya svanuguptaṃ kṛtvā yavapalle saptarātraṃ vāsayet tato yathābalam upayuñjīta eṣo 'riṣṭaḥ kuṣṭhamehamedaḥpāṇḍurogaśvayathūn apahanti /
Su, Cik., 10, 7.1 āsavānato vakṣyāmaḥ palāśabhasmaparisrutasyoṣṇodakasya śītībhūtasya trayo
bhāgā dvau phāṇitasyaikadhyam ariṣṭakalpena vidadhyāt evaṃ tilādīnāṃ kṣāreṣu sālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau mūtreṣu cāsavān vidadhyāt //
Su, Cik., 10, 12.1 trivṛcchyāmāgnimanthasaptalākevukaśaṅkhinītilvakatriphalāpalāśaśiṃśapānāṃ svarasamādāya pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmabhyāsicya khadirāṅgārataptam ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ trisaptakṛtvo nirvāpya tamādāya punarāsicya sthālyāṃ gomayāgninā vipacet
tataścaturthabhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya bhūyo 'gnitaptānyayaḥpatrāṇi prakṣipet sidhyati cāsmin pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ dvau madhunastāvadghṛtasyeti dadyāt tataḥ praśāntamāyase pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ śuktiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyāhāram upaseveta /
Su, Cik., 10, 12.1 trivṛcchyāmāgnimanthasaptalākevukaśaṅkhinītilvakatriphalāpalāśaśiṃśapānāṃ svarasamādāya pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmabhyāsicya khadirāṅgārataptam ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ trisaptakṛtvo nirvāpya tamādāya punarāsicya sthālyāṃ gomayāgninā vipacet tataścaturthabhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya bhūyo 'gnitaptānyayaḥpatrāṇi prakṣipet sidhyati cāsmin
pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ dvau madhunastāvadghṛtasyeti dadyāt tataḥ praśāntamāyase pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ śuktiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyāhāram upaseveta /
Su, Cik., 10, 12.3 sālasārādikvātham āsicya pālāśyāṃ droṇyām ayoghanāṃstaptān nirvāpya kṛtasaṃskāre kalaśe 'bhyāsicya
pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ kṣaudraṃ guḍamiti ca dattvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt etāṃ mahauṣadhāyaskṛtiṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā sthitāṃ yathābalam upayuñjīta /
Su, Cik., 10, 15.1 kṛṣṇatilabhallātakatailāmalakarasasarpiṣāṃ droṇaṃ sālasārādikaṣāyasya ca triphalātrikaṭukaparūṣaphalamajjaviḍaṅgaphalasāracitrārkāvalgujaharidrādvayatrivṛddantīdravantīndrayavayaṣṭīmadhukātiviṣārasāñjanapriyaṅgūṇāṃ pālikā
bhāgāstān aikadhyaṃ snehapākavidhānena pacet tat sādhusiddhamavatārya parisrāvyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tata upasaṃskṛtaśarīraḥ prātaḥ prātarutthāya pāṇiśuktimātraṃ kṣaudreṇa pratisaṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇena sarpiṣmantaṃ khadirodakasiddhaṃ mṛdvodanamaśnīyāt khadirodakasevī ityevaṃ droṇam upayujya sarvakuṣṭhair vimuktaḥ śuddhatanuḥ smṛtimān varṣaśatāyurarogo bhavati //
Su, Cik., 12, 5.1 bhallātakabilvāmbupippalīmūlodakīryāvarṣābhūpunarnavācitrakaśaṭīsnuhīvaruṇakapuṣkaradantīpathyā daśapalonmitā yavakolakulatthāṃś ca prāsthikān saliladroṇe niṣkvāthya caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭe 'vatārya vacātrivṛtkampillakabhārgīniculaśuṇṭhīgajapippalīviḍaṅgarodhraśirīṣāṇāṃ
bhāgair ardhapalikair ghṛtaprasthaṃ vipācayen mehaśvayathukuṣṭhagulmodarārśaḥplīhavidradhipiḍakānāṃ nāśanaṃ nāmnā dhānvantaram //
Su, Cik., 12, 11.1 triphalācitrakatrikaṭukaviḍaṅgamustānāṃ nava
bhāgāstāvanta eva kṛṣṇāyaścūrṇasya tatsarvamaikadhyaṃ kṛtvā yathāyogaṃ mātrāṃ sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta etannavāyasam etena jāṭharyaṃ na bhavati sanno 'gnirāpyāyate durnāmaśophapāṇḍukuṣṭharogāvipākakāsaśvāsapramehāśca na bhavanti //
Su, Cik., 14, 10.2 tadyathā eraṇḍatailam aharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥ saptarātram uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vānnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle 'vacāryaṃ śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakam eva vā muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet guḍadvitīyāṃ vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvārdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānām ardhakārṣikā
bhāgā rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayor aṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsam ardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣy udaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasaṃbhṛtāḥ seveta virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 14, 11.1 vamanavirecanaśirovirecanadravyāṇāṃ pālikā
bhāgāḥ pippalyādivacādiharidrādiparipaṭhitānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ ślakṣṇapiṣṭānāṃ yathoktānāṃ ca lavaṇānāṃ tatsarvaṃ mūtragaṇe prakṣipya mahāvṛkṣakṣīraprasthaṃ ca mṛdvagnināvaghaṭṭayan vipacedapradagdhakalkaṃ tatsādhusiddhamavatārya śītībhūtamakṣamātrā guṭikā vartayet tāsāmekāṃ dve tisro vā guṭikā balāpekṣayā māsāṃstrīṃścaturo vā seveta eṣānāhavartikriyā viśeṣeṇa mahāvyādhiṣūpayujyate viśeṣeṇa koṣṭhajāṃś ca kṛmīnapahanti kāsaśvāsakṛmikuṣṭhapratiśyāyārocakāvipākodāvartāṃś ca nāśayati //
Su, Cik., 14, 14.1 pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaverayavakṣārasaindhavānāṃ pālikā
bhāgāḥ ghṛtaprasthaṃ tattulyaṃ ca kṣīraṃ tadaikadhyaṃ vipācayet etat ṣaṭpalakaṃ nāma sarpiḥ plīhāgnisaṅgagulmodarodāvartaśvayathupāṇḍurogakāsaśvāsapratiśyāyordhvavātaviṣamajvarān apahanti /
Su, Cik., 27, 12.1 cakṣuḥkāmaḥ prāṇakāmo vā bījakasārāgnimanthamūlaṃ niṣkvāthya māṣaprasthaṃ sādhayet tasmin sidhyati citrakamūlānāmakṣamātraṃ kalkaṃ
dadyādāmalakarasacaturthabhāgaṃ tataḥ svinnamavatārya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā śītībhūtaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta yathābalaṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ pariharan bhakṣayet /
Su, Cik., 31, 6.2 tatra kecidāhuḥ tvakpatraphalamūlādīnāṃ
bhāgastaccaturguṇaṃ jalaṃ caturbhāgāvaśeṣaṃ niṣkvāthyāpaharedityeṣa kaṣāyapākakalpaḥ snehaprasṛteṣu ṣaṭsu caturguṇaṃ dravamāvāpya caturaścākṣasamān bheṣajapiṇḍānityeṣa snehapākakalpaḥ /
Su, Cik., 34, 20.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā pravṛttadoṣaḥ śītāgāramudakamanilamanyadvā seveta tasya doṣāḥ srotaḥsvavalīyamānā ghānībhāvam āpannā vātamūtraśakṛdgrahamāpādya vibadhyante tasyāṭopo dāho jvaro vedanāśca tīvrā bhavanti tamāśu vāmayitvā prāptakālāṃ kriyāṃ kurvīta adhobhāge tvadhobhāgadoṣaharadravyaṃ saindhavāmlamūtrasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ virecanāya pāyayet āsthāpanamanuvāsanaṃ ca yathādoṣaṃ vidadhyāt yathādoṣamāhārakramaṃ ca
ubhayatobhāge tūpadravaviśeṣān yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta //
Su, Cik., 34, 21.1 yā tu virecane gudaparikartikā tadvamane kaṇṭhakṣaṇanaṃ yadadhaḥ parisravaṇaṃ sa
ūrdhvabhāge śleṣmapraseko yā tvadhaḥ pravāhikā sā tūrdhvaṃ śuṣkodgārā iti //
Su, Ka., 3, 14.2 tāraḥ sutāraḥ sasurendragopaḥ sarvaiśca tulyaḥ
kuruvindabhāgaḥ //
Su, Ka., 6, 3.1 dhavāśvakarṇaśirīṣatiniśapalāśapicumardapāṭalipāribhadrakāmrodumbarakarahāṭakārjunakakubhasarjakapītanaśleṣmātakāṅkoṭhāmalakapragrahakuṭajaśamīkapitthāśmantakārkacirabilvamahāvṛkṣāruṣkarāralumadhukamadhuśigruśākagojīmūrvābhūrjatilvakekṣurakagopaghoṇṭārimedānāṃ bhasmānyāhṛtya gavāṃ mūtreṇa kṣārakalpena parisrāvya vipacet dadyāccātra pippalīmūlataṇḍulīyakavarāṅgacocamañjiṣṭhākarañjikāhastipippalīmaricaviḍaṅgagṛhadhūmānantāsomasaralābāhlīkaguhākośāmra śvetasarṣapavaruṇalavaṇaplakṣaniculakavañjulavakrālavardhamānaputraśreṇīsaptaparṇaṭuṇṭukailavālukanāgadantyativiṣābhayābhadradārukuṣṭhaharidrāvacācūrṇāni lohānāṃ ca
samabhāgāni tataḥ kṣāravadāgatapākamavatārya lohakumbhe nidadhyāt //
Su, Utt., 16, 4.1 bhruvoradhastāt parimucya
bhāgau pakṣmāśritaṃ caikamato 'vakṛntet /
Su, Utt., 41, 45.2 bhāgān daśaitān vipacedvidhijño dattvā trivargaṃ madhuraṃ ca kṛtsnam //
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 231.1 kiṃtu naivākāle na
cātimṛdubhāge tvayāsya prahartavyam iti //
TAkhy, 1, 257.1 atas te siṃhādayas trapayā
bhūbhāgadṛṣṭibhājaḥ kaṣṭam aho vañcitāḥ smaḥ kroṣṭāyam ity avadhārya ruṣā taṃ paruṣagiraṃ nāśitavanta iti //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 19.2, 5.0 tathā paravijñaptiviśeṣādhipatyāt pareṣāṃ jīvitendriyavirodhinī kācidvikriyotpadyate yayā
sabhāgasaṃtativicchedākhyaṃ maraṇaṃ bhavatīti veditavyam //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 8, 10.1 kāśīrājagotre 'vatīrya tvam aṣṭadhā samyag āyurvedaṃ kariṣyasi
yajñabhāgabhug bhaviṣyasīti //
ViPur, 4, 9, 17.1 tataś ca bahutithe kāle hy atīte bṛhaspatim ekānte dṛṣṭvā
apahṛtatrailokyayajñabhāgaḥ śatakratur uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 13, 39.1 ṛkṣapatinihataṃ ca siṃham apyalpe
bhūmibhāge dṛṣṭvā tataś ca tadratnagauravād ṛkṣasyāpi padānyanuyayau //
ViPur, 4, 13, 95.2 atra hi
bhūbhāge dṛṣṭadoṣāḥ sabhayā ato naite 'śvā bhavatemaṃ bhūmibhāgam ullaṅghanīyāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 95.2 atra hi bhūbhāge dṛṣṭadoṣāḥ sabhayā ato naite 'śvā bhavatemaṃ
bhūmibhāgam ullaṅghanīyāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 97.1 kṛṣṇo 'pi dvikrośamātraṃ
bhūmibhāgam anusṛtya dūrasthitasyaiva cakraṃ kṣiptvā śatadhanuṣaḥ śiraś cicheda //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 3, 25.1 māṃsamadhughṛtauṣadhigandhapuṣpamūlaphalarasadārupatrājinamṛdbhāṇḍāśmabhāṇḍavaidalebhyaḥ
ṣaṣṭhabhāgaṃ rājā //
ViSmṛ, 6, 20.1 uttamarṇaś ced rājānam iyāt tadvibhāvito 'dhamarṇo rājñe
dhanadaśabhāgasaṃmitaṃ daṇḍaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 18, 38.1 yadi dvau brāhmaṇīputrau syātām ekaḥ śūdrāputraḥ tadā navadhā vibhaktasyārthasya brāhmaṇīputrāv aṣṭau
bhāgān ādadyātām ekaṃ śūdrāputraḥ //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 71.1 yatra ca mūlabhagamaṇḍalānte kuṇḍalinī śaktir vinirgatā tatra
vāmabhāgodbhavasomanāḍikā dakṣiṇabhāgodbhavasūryanāḍikā candro vāmāṅgavyāpakaḥ sūryo dakṣiṇāṅgavyāpakaḥ candro vāmāṅge vāmanāsāpuṭaṃ sūryo dakṣiṇāṅge dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭam ity evaṃ sūryacandrau vyavasthitau //
AmarŚās, 1, 71.1 yatra ca mūlabhagamaṇḍalānte kuṇḍalinī śaktir vinirgatā tatra vāmabhāgodbhavasomanāḍikā
dakṣiṇabhāgodbhavasūryanāḍikā candro vāmāṅgavyāpakaḥ sūryo dakṣiṇāṅgavyāpakaḥ candro vāmāṅge vāmanāsāpuṭaṃ sūryo dakṣiṇāṅge dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭam ity evaṃ sūryacandrau vyavasthitau //
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale
maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 3, 3, 3.2 gāndharvavṛttyā miṣatāṃ
svabhāgaṃ jahre padaṃ mūrdhni dadhat suparṇaḥ //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 577.1 āliṅgya tāṃ
pulakapīnakapolabhāgām unnidranīlanalināyatacārunetrām /
Garuḍapurāṇa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 56, 50.2 mantrāṇāṃ setubandhaṃ nivasati satataṃ vaiṣṇavītantramantre tanmāṃ pāyātpavitraṃ paramaparamajaṃ
bhūtalavyomabhāge //
Kṛṣiparāśara
Mahācīnatantra
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 1.0 niyataviṣayatve'pyakṣāṇāmidaṃ tāvadbhavān pṛṣṭo vyācaṣṭāṃ yadi karṇarandhraviśiṣṭo
nabhobhāgaḥ śabdavargasyetyanekavidhasya śabdasya dyotakaḥ tat nāsārandhrādicchidrāntaraṃ tathāvidhatvāducyatām //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 3.0 athātrādṛṣṭaṃ puruṣārthapradaṃ karmākhyamasti yena
śrotranabhobhāga eva śabdavargāvabhāsako na nāsārandhrādiriti niyamaḥ tarhi tadapīti tathāpi anyatretyasmatpakṣe'pi tathātvābhyupagamasya kā kṣatiḥ //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ
svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi
tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi
sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā
sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 15.0 sattvaṃ atīsārādayaḥ devarṣayaste śukraṃ vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād mana devarṣayaste vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād rājarṣīṇāṃ hi viṃśatir ityarthaḥ
pūjyā svāgnipacyamānam mehāḥ tena svāgnipacyamānam iti api tathā devādīnāṃ na nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād saptānāṃ nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād doṣaḥ //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 3, 18.1 athavā mākṣikagaganaṃ
samabhāgaṃ paṭuyutaṃ pakvam /
RHT, 3, 22.1 tadanu ca drutabalivasayā
samabhāganiyojitaṃ tathā gaganam /
RHT, 4, 17.1 lohaṃ cābhrakasatvaṃ
tālakasamabhāgasāritaṃ carati /
RHT, 4, 18.1 vaṃgamatho ghanasatvaṃ
tālakaṣaḍbhāgasāritaṃ carati /
RHT, 4, 21.1 ghanasatvaśulbamākṣikasamabhāganiyojitaṃ tathā militam /
RHT, 5, 27.2 kṣārāmlalavaṇāni viḍo
mākṣikavaikrāntavimalasamabhāgaiḥ //
RHT, 6, 12.1 bhavati jalaukākāras
triṃśadbhāgād avipluṣaśca viṃśatyā /
RHT, 16, 11.1 kṛtvā mūṣāṃ dīrghāṃ
bandhitatribhāgapraṇālikāṃ tāṃ ca /
RHT, 18, 3.1 aṣṭānavatirbhāgāstārastveko'pi kanakabhāgaḥ syāt /
RHT, 18, 3.1 aṣṭānavatirbhāgāstārastveko'pi
kanakabhāgaḥ syāt /
RHT, 18, 3.2 sūtasyaiko
bhāgaḥ śatāṃśavidhireṣa vikhyātaḥ //
RHT, 18, 4.1 ekonapañcāśadbhāgāstārasyeha tathaiva śulvasya /
RHT, 18, 51.1 śulbaṃ balinā nihataṃ tīkṣṇaṃ daradena
nihatasamabhāgam /
RHT, 18, 73.1 kāñcī brāhmī kuṭilaṃ tālakaṃ
samabhāgayojitaṃ dhmātam /
RHT, 19, 12.1 suradārutailamājyaṃ triphalārasasaṃyutaṃ ca
samabhāgam /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 2, 30.1 bhāgau rasasya traya eva bhāgā gandhasya bhāgaṃ pavanāśanasya /
RMañj, 2, 30.1 bhāgau rasasya traya eva
bhāgā gandhasya bhāgaṃ pavanāśanasya /
RMañj, 2, 30.1 bhāgau rasasya traya eva bhāgā gandhasya
bhāgaṃ pavanāśanasya /
RMañj, 6, 79.1 śambhoḥ kaṇṭhavibhūṣaṇaṃ samaricaṃ mārāriraktaṃ raviḥ pakṣau sāgaralocanaṃ śaśiyutaṃ
bhāgo'rkasaṃkhyānvitam /
RMañj, 6, 89.1 dvibhāgatālena hataṃ ca tāmraṃ rasaṃ ca gandhaṃ ca viṣaṃ samaṃ syāt /
RMañj, 6, 153.1 muktāsuvarṇaṃ rasagandhaṭaṅkaṇaṃ ghanaṃ
kapardo'mṛtatulyabhāgam /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 2.2 niyatayāmacatuṣṭayamamlake ghanarase
samabhāgaviloḍitaḥ //
RPSudh, 7, 37.1 bhāgāstrayaścaiva hi sūtakasya bhāgaṃ vimardyātha mṛtaṃ hi vajram /
RPSudh, 7, 37.1 bhāgāstrayaścaiva hi sūtakasya
bhāgaṃ vimardyātha mṛtaṃ hi vajram /
RPSudh, 7, 38.1 vajrabhasma kila
bhāgatriṃśakaṃ svarṇameva kathitaṃ kalāṃśakam /
RPSudh, 7, 39.1 abhrasatvabhasitaṃ samāṃśakaṃ
turyabhāgamiha tāpyakaṃ bhavet /
RPSudh, 7, 39.2 vaikrāṃtabhasmātra tathāṣṭabhāgakaṃ ṣaḍeva
bhāgā hi balervidheyāḥ //
RPSudh, 8, 3.1 tato'ṣṭabhāgaṃ trikaṭuṃ niyojya niṣkapramāṇaṃ ca bhajetprabhāte /
RPSudh, 8, 14.1 bhāgaikaḥ syātpāradaḥ śodhitaśca elīyaḥ syātpippalī śreyasī ca /
RPSudh, 8, 15.1 turyānbhāgānindravallīphalānāṃ kṛtvā cūrṇaṃ śoṣayetsūryatāpe /
RPSudh, 8, 19.1 sūtaṃ gaṃdhaṃ hiṅgulaṃ daṃtibījaṃ
bhāgairvṛddhaṃ kārayecca krameṇa /
RPSudh, 8, 20.1 ekaṃ
bhāgaṃ vatsanābhaṃ ca kuryāddvau bhāgau ceṭ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ daṃtibījam /
RPSudh, 8, 20.1 ekaṃ bhāgaṃ vatsanābhaṃ ca kuryāddvau
bhāgau ceṭ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ daṃtibījam /
RPSudh, 8, 21.1 śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ
bhāgamekaṃ tu tālād dvau bhāgau cedvedasaṃkhyāḥ śilāyāḥ /
RPSudh, 8, 21.1 śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ bhāgamekaṃ tu tālād dvau
bhāgau cedvedasaṃkhyāḥ śilāyāḥ /
RPSudh, 8, 21.2 tāmrasyaivaṃ
bhāgayugmaṃ prakuryādbhallātaṃ vā vedabhāgaṃ tathaiva //
RPSudh, 8, 21.2 tāmrasyaivaṃ bhāgayugmaṃ prakuryādbhallātaṃ vā
vedabhāgaṃ tathaiva //
RPSudh, 8, 32.1 sūtasyaivaṃ bhasma miśraṃ prakuryād
bhāgaṃ caikaṃ miśrayennāgaphenam /
RPSudh, 11, 35.2 suvihitaphaṇibhāgairhemagarbheṇa baddho bhujagajitarasendro vedhayellakṣavedhī //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 58.1 vindhyasya dakṣiṇe
bhāge hy uttare vāsti sarvataḥ /
RRS, 4, 47.1 triṃśadbhāgamitaṃ hi vajrabhasitaṃ svarṇaṃ kalābhāgikaṃ tāraṃ cāṣṭaguṇaṃ sitāmṛtavaraṃ rudrāṃśakaṃ cābhrakam /
RRS, 4, 47.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ
bhāgo 'pyuktarasai raso 'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RRS, 5, 38.1 tārapatraṃ
caturbhāgaṃ bhāgaikaṃ śuddhatālakam /
RRS, 5, 38.1 tārapatraṃ caturbhāgaṃ
bhāgaikaṃ śuddhatālakam /
RRS, 7, 3.1 śālāyāḥ
pūrvadigbhāge sthāpayed rasabhairavam /
RRS, 8, 2.1 ardhaṃ siddharasasya tailaghṛtayorlehasya
bhāgo'ṣṭamaḥ saṃsiddhākhilalohacūrṇavaṭakādīnāṃ tathā saptamaḥ /
RRS, 8, 2.2 yo dīyeta bhiṣagvarāya gadibhirnirdiśya dhanvantarim sarvārogyasukhāptaye nigadito
bhāgaḥ sa dhanvantareḥ //
RRS, 8, 3.1 bhaiṣajyakrīṇitadravyabhāgo 'py ekādaśo hi yaḥ /
RRS, 8, 24.1 bhāgāḥ ṣoḍaśa tārasya tathā dvādaśa bhāsvataḥ /
RRS, 10, 9.1 mṛdastribhāgāḥ śaṇaladdibhāgau bhāgaśca nirdagdhatuṣopalādeḥ /
RRS, 10, 9.1 mṛdastribhāgāḥ
śaṇaladdibhāgau bhāgaśca nirdagdhatuṣopalādeḥ /
RRS, 10, 9.1 mṛdastribhāgāḥ śaṇaladdibhāgau
bhāgaśca nirdagdhatuṣopalādeḥ /
RRS, 10, 9.2 kiṭṭārdhabhāgaṃ parikhaṇḍya vajramūṣāṃ vidadhyātkhalu sattvapāte //
RRS, 12, 23.1 saindhavaṃ citrakaṃ
bhāgaṃ sauvarcalalavaṇaṃ tathā /
RRS, 13, 3.1 gandhakasya tathā
bhāgaṃ ghṛtena parimardayet /
RRS, 13, 33.1 śuddhasūtasya
bhāgaikaṃ bhāgaikaṃ śuddhagandhakam /
RRS, 13, 33.1 śuddhasūtasya bhāgaikaṃ
bhāgaikaṃ śuddhagandhakam /
RRS, 13, 51.1 sūtaḥ ṣoḍaśa tatsamo
dinakarastasyārdhabhāgo baliḥ sindhustasya samaḥ susūkṣmamṛditaḥ ṣaṭ pippalī cūrṇitaḥ /
RRS, 14, 51.1 adhyardhaniṣkau
rasatutthabhāgau pṛthakpṛthaggandhakaṭaṅkakarṣam /
RRS, 14, 52.1 paktvā pacedarkadaladravārdrān bhūyo
'rdhabhāgena karīṣakāṇām /
RRS, 14, 52.2 asyārdhapādaṃ
maricārdhabhāgaṃ gandhāśmaniṣkaṃ ca ghṛtena lihyāt //
RRS, 14, 55.1 sūtaṃ ca niṣkaṃ
samabhāgatutthaṃ gandhopalau dvau caturo varāṭān /
RRS, 14, 68.1 niṣkau dvau
tutthabhāgasya rasād ekaṃ susaṃskṛtāt /
RRS, 16, 7.2 mardayetsamabhāgaṃ ca raso hyānandabhairavaḥ //
RRS, 16, 25.1 dvau
bhāgau gaṃdhakasyāṣṭau śaṃkhacūrṇasya yojayet /
RRS, 16, 48.1 rasābhragandhāḥ
kramavṛddhabhāgā jayārasena tridinaṃ vimardyāḥ /
RRS, 16, 152.2 bhāgo dvādaśako rasasya tu dinaṃ vallyaṃbughṛṣṭaṃ śanaiḥ siddho'yaṃ vaḍavānalo gajapuṭe rogānaśeṣāñjayet //
RRS, 16, 153.1 kaṇanāgaragandhakapāradakaṃ garalaṃ maricaṃ
samabhāgayutam /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 69.3 kvāthyadravyaṃ śilājatusamaṃ caturguṇena jalaṃ dattvā
caturbhāgāvaśeṣeṇa bhāvayed ityekaḥ pakṣaḥ /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 8, 193.2 śuddhaṃ gandhaṃ
taddvibhāgaṃ vimardya nimbūtoyaistāmrapatrāṇi liptvā //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 2.1 ardhaṃ siddharasasya tailaghṛtayorlehasya
bhāgo'ṣṭamaḥ saṃsiddhākhilalohacūrṇavaṭakādīnāṃ tathā saptamaḥ /
RCūM, 4, 2.2 yo dīyeta bhiṣagvarāya gadibhirnirdiśya dhanvantariṃ sarvārogyasukhāptaye nigadito
bhāgaḥ sa dhānvantaraḥ //
RCūM, 5, 103.1 mṛdastribhāgaṃ śaṇaladdibhāgau bhāgaśca nirdagdhatuṣopalādeḥ /
RCūM, 5, 103.1 mṛdastribhāgaṃ
śaṇaladdibhāgau bhāgaśca nirdagdhatuṣopalādeḥ /
RCūM, 5, 103.1 mṛdastribhāgaṃ śaṇaladdibhāgau
bhāgaśca nirdagdhatuṣopalādeḥ /
RCūM, 5, 103.2 kiṭṭārdhabhāgaṃ parikhaṇḍya vajramūṣāṃ vidadhyātkhalu sattvapāte //
RCūM, 12, 43.1 triṃśadbhāgamitaṃ hi vajrabhasitaṃ svarṇaṃ kalābhāgikaṃ tāraṃ cāṣṭaguṇaṃ śivāmṛtavaraṃ rudrāṃśakaṃ cābhrakam /
RCūM, 12, 43.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ
bhāgo'pyuktarasādraso'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RCūM, 14, 122.1 kāntaṃ tulyābhrasattvaṃ caraṇaparimitaṃ hema tattulyamarkaṃ vaikrāntaṃ tāpyarūpyaṃ krimiripukaṭukais
tulyabhāgaiḥ sametam /
RCūM, 15, 49.1 sūtaṃ varāgnipaṭuśigrukarājikāñjanaiḥ piṣṭairvilipya
paripātanakordhvabhāge /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 62.1 bhāgo rasasya traya eva bhāgā gandhasya māṣaḥ pavanāśanasya /
RSS, 1, 62.1 bhāgo rasasya traya eva
bhāgā gandhasya māṣaḥ pavanāśanasya /
RSS, 1, 86.1 dvau
bhāgau tuṣadagdhasya caikā valmīkamṛttikā /
RSS, 1, 162.1 dhānyābhrakasya
bhāgaikaṃ bhāgau dvau ṭaṅkaṇasya ca /
RSS, 1, 162.1 dhānyābhrakasya bhāgaikaṃ
bhāgau dvau ṭaṅkaṇasya ca /
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 52.1, 1.0 mūrchitotthitapāradasya palāni 64 sarvottamatāmracūrṇasya palāni 16 dvātriṃśattame
bhāge lavaṇaṃ palāni 9 ityarthaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 76.2, 1.0 śigrunāmno vṛkṣasya pattrāṇi gāḍhaṃ mṛkṣaṇopamānāni vartayitvā teṣāṃ piṇḍena kulhaḍīṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ kulhaḍikāyāṃ pūrvavidhinā tāmraṃ parityajyodgīnaṃ rasaṃ tathā dvātriṃśattamena
bhāgena lavaṇaṃ ca kṣiptvā tāṃ kulhaḍīṃ vastre baddhvā tadvastraṃ davarakeṇa kāṣṭhe baddhvā tatkāṣṭhaṃ sthālyāḥ kaṇṭhe kaṃcana paṭṭaṃ baddhvā sthālīmadhye tribhāganimbukarasasahitakāñjikaṃ kṣiptvā kāñjikopari ñūbamānā tathā vastraṃ baddhvā kulhaḍī moktavyā yathā kāñjikaṃ na lagati kevalaṃ bāṣpo lagati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 76.2, 1.0 śigrunāmno vṛkṣasya pattrāṇi gāḍhaṃ mṛkṣaṇopamānāni vartayitvā teṣāṃ piṇḍena kulhaḍīṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ kulhaḍikāyāṃ pūrvavidhinā tāmraṃ parityajyodgīnaṃ rasaṃ tathā dvātriṃśattamena bhāgena lavaṇaṃ ca kṣiptvā tāṃ kulhaḍīṃ vastre baddhvā tadvastraṃ davarakeṇa kāṣṭhe baddhvā tatkāṣṭhaṃ sthālyāḥ kaṇṭhe kaṃcana paṭṭaṃ baddhvā sthālīmadhye
tribhāganimbukarasasahitakāñjikaṃ kṣiptvā kāñjikopari ñūbamānā tathā vastraṃ baddhvā kulhaḍī moktavyā yathā kāñjikaṃ na lagati kevalaṃ bāṣpo lagati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 1.0 suniṣpannabījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya chidraṃ kṛtvā tato nirodhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvopari lavaṇaṃ muktvā punastena vṛntena chādayitvā bījapūrakaṃ vastre baddhvā
tribhāgena nimbukarasayuktakāñjikabhṛtasthālī madhye dolāyantreṇa pūrvoktena kāñjike bruḍantaṃ bījapūrakaṃ dhṛtvādho 'gnir jvālanīyo 'horātram //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 150.2, 4.0 evaṃ kurvatā yadi kāntalohacūrṇacatuḥṣaṣṭitamo jīrṇo bhavati tadā punarapi
catuḥṣaṣṭitamabhāgena kāntalohacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā thūthāviḍena peṣaṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 161.2, 3.0 tataḥ kācaliptamṛttikākāṃsyaṃ śarāve jīrṇe hemarājiṃ sūtaṃ
tathāṣoḍaśabhāgena śuddhagandhakacūrṇaṃ vā kṣiptvopari mukhakācaliptamṛttikākoḍīyakaṃ dattvā karpaṭamṛttikayā liptvā taṃ śarāvaṃ sampuṭaṃ bhūdharayantramadhye muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 161.2, 8.0 tathā
pūrvakṣiptagandhakaṣoḍaśabhāge jīrṇe punaḥ koḍīyakamūrchāyāśugandhakaṣoḍaśabhāgaṃ kṣiptvā koḍīyakaṃ dattvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 161.2, 8.0 tathā pūrvakṣiptagandhakaṣoḍaśabhāge jīrṇe punaḥ
koḍīyakamūrchāyāśugandhakaṣoḍaśabhāgaṃ kṣiptvā koḍīyakaṃ dattvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 5.0 kanakapattrāṇi kāñjikena kledayitvā rajakatyaktatūrīśuṣkalagadakaṃ lavaṇena
samabhāgena cūrṇayitvā karparaḥ paricūrṇas tadupari pattraṃ punaścūrṇaṃ punaḥ pattramevaṃ pattrāṇy uparyupari muktvopari punaḥ karparaṃ dattvā cūrṇena sarvataḥ pārśve vācchādya yāvadbhiḥ karparapuṭa ācchādyate tāvanti chagaṇakāni khaḍakitvāgni dattvā mucyate yadi ca jvalitvā svayaṃ tiṣṭhati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 19.0 bhūdharayantre śarāvasampuṭe jīrṇaṃ gandhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvā dvātriṃśattamena manaḥśilāsattvaṃ ca kṣiptvā mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā karpaṭamṛttikayā ca liptvā haṭhāgniṃ jvālayet jīrṇe ca manaḥśilāsattve punardvātriṃśattamena
bhāgena tasya kṣepaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 172.2, 2.0 tatas teṣāṃ prakāratrayāṇāṃ madhyātprathamamekatamena prakāreṇa niṣpannam annapathe hīrakabhasma tathā jīrṇakhāparasattvaṃ sutaṃ cobhāv api catuṣpāde lohakhalve kṣiptvā thūthāviḍena piṣan kharalādho
bhāge komalāgniṃ jvālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 2.0 tatastacchulbasyaiko
bhāgaḥ tathā dvau hemabhāgau evaṃ bhāgatrayaṃ gālayitvā iti tat sthūlaṃ pattraṃ kuryāt //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 2.0 tatastacchulbasyaiko bhāgaḥ tathā dvau
hemabhāgau evaṃ bhāgatrayaṃ gālayitvā iti tat sthūlaṃ pattraṃ kuryāt //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 2.0 tatastacchulbasyaiko bhāgaḥ tathā dvau hemabhāgau evaṃ
bhāgatrayaṃ gālayitvā iti tat sthūlaṃ pattraṃ kuryāt //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 4.0 tataścitrakūṭakhaṭīlavaṇayoḥ
samabhāgena cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā sthālīṃ bhṛtvā tasya madhye ūrdhvaṃ bruḍantaṃ pattraṃ muktvā mukhe'dhomukhaṃ śarāvaṃ kṛtvā sādha kaṇṭhe mṛdā liptvā śarāvasyoparyadhomukhaṃ ḍhaṅkaṇīṃ dattvā sthālikādhaḥ praharacatuṣkaṃ yāvat haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 235.2, 10.0 tataḥ suvarṇamākṣikasya sārdhasaptapalānyānīya stokena madhye kṣiptvā punaḥ śanaistāvadāvartanīyāni yāvatā
tāmrabhāgapramāṇāni bhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 242.2, 1.0 śuddhatāmrasya
bhāgamekaṃ mūṣāyāṃ gālayitvā tato manaḥśilāyā bhāgāś catvāro mṛtanāgasya bhāgāstathā catvāraḥ tathā catvāraḥ thūthābhāgāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 242.2, 1.0 śuddhatāmrasya bhāgamekaṃ mūṣāyāṃ gālayitvā tato manaḥśilāyā
bhāgāś catvāro mṛtanāgasya bhāgāstathā catvāraḥ tathā catvāraḥ thūthābhāgāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 242.2, 1.0 śuddhatāmrasya bhāgamekaṃ mūṣāyāṃ gālayitvā tato manaḥśilāyā bhāgāś catvāro mṛtanāgasya
bhāgāstathā catvāraḥ tathā catvāraḥ thūthābhāgāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 242.2, 1.0 śuddhatāmrasya bhāgamekaṃ mūṣāyāṃ gālayitvā tato manaḥśilāyā bhāgāś catvāro mṛtanāgasya bhāgāstathā catvāraḥ tathā catvāraḥ
thūthābhāgāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 1.0 rasakasya khāparasya maṇamekaṃ naramūtreṇa dinatrayaṃ kvāthayitvā ātape dattvā śoṣayitvā praharamekaṃ dugdhena pācayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā cūrṇīkṛtya
tanmadhye'ṣṭabhāgena khalaścaturthabhāgena ṭaṅkaṇakṣāro'ṣṭamabhāgena pūrvaguḍa etāni trīṇi kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 1.0 rasakasya khāparasya maṇamekaṃ naramūtreṇa dinatrayaṃ kvāthayitvā ātape dattvā śoṣayitvā praharamekaṃ dugdhena pācayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā cūrṇīkṛtya tanmadhye'ṣṭabhāgena
khalaścaturthabhāgena ṭaṅkaṇakṣāro'ṣṭamabhāgena pūrvaguḍa etāni trīṇi kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 1.0 rasakasya khāparasya maṇamekaṃ naramūtreṇa dinatrayaṃ kvāthayitvā ātape dattvā śoṣayitvā praharamekaṃ dugdhena pācayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā cūrṇīkṛtya tanmadhye'ṣṭabhāgena khalaścaturthabhāgena
ṭaṅkaṇakṣāro'ṣṭamabhāgena pūrvaguḍa etāni trīṇi kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 5.0 tataśca pakvakarparam ānīya tatrānekān kaḍukān kṛtvā teṣu hīrakān kṣiptvā taṃ hīrakaṃ karparaṃ līhālaṅkair dhmātvāgnivarṇaṃ kṛtvā
samabhāgamelitanaramūtrathoharadugdhābhyāṃ vidhmāpyo hīrakaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 3.0 etān caturo'pi
samabhāgena melayitvā jalena sampiṣya rābasadṛśān kṛtvā tataḥ puṣpāvalyā bahūni puṣpāṇi nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā tanmadhye hīrakān kṣiptvā golākārapiṇḍaṃ ca vidhāya vajramūṣāmadhye taṃ golakaṃ kṣiptvāgnivarṇaṃ ca dhmātvā pūrvakṛtarābamadhye punaḥ punaḥ kṣiptvā mūṣāṃ vidhmāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 351.2, 1.0 rūpyasya
bhāgā dvādaśa tāmrasya bhāgāḥ ṣoḍaśa evamaṣṭaviṃśatibhāgān vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvā gālayitvā ca candrārkanāmā ṣoṭaḥ kāryaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 351.2, 1.0 rūpyasya bhāgā dvādaśa tāmrasya
bhāgāḥ ṣoḍaśa evamaṣṭaviṃśatibhāgān vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvā gālayitvā ca candrārkanāmā ṣoṭaḥ kāryaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 351.2, 1.0 rūpyasya bhāgā dvādaśa tāmrasya bhāgāḥ ṣoḍaśa
evamaṣṭaviṃśatibhāgān vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvā gālayitvā ca candrārkanāmā ṣoṭaḥ kāryaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 419.2, 3.0 yathānyatra na yāti tataḥ punaḥ śvetadhānyābhrakagadyāṇadvayaṃ madhyakṣiptaṃ dugdhaṃ pāyyate evaṃ bahubhir dinaiḥ punaḥ punastasya pāne sehulakena yatpurīṣaṃ muktaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ tolayitvā
caturthabhāgena madhye ṭaṅkakṣāraṃ kṣiptvā ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ piṣṭvā lepasadṛśaṃ kṛtvā tena lepena pūrvakathitatumbīnalayaṃtramūlaṃ liptvā līhālakair vaṅkanālīdhamaṇyā so'dhomukhaṃ kumpako yaṃtro dhmātavyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 2.0 tato narakapālaṃ tathā dhattūrakamūlaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak ghṛṣṭvā
samabhāgena ekīkṛtya pūrvasādhitahīrakabhasmano gadyāṇa ekastanmadhye kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 12.0 tatastasya mukhaṃ jāyate sa ca sūto rākṣasanāma jāyate sarvabhakṣaka ityarthaḥ tataḥ pūrvaṃ yo hemavajrabhūnāgasatvaṣoṭo vartayitvā cūrṇito'sti tanmadhyāccatuḥṣaṣṭitamaṃ
bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā kharale rākṣasasūtamadhye kṣiptvā piṣṭvā piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ tataḥ punaścatuḥṣaṣṭitamo bhāgastatra piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 12.0 tatastasya mukhaṃ jāyate sa ca sūto rākṣasanāma jāyate sarvabhakṣaka ityarthaḥ tataḥ pūrvaṃ yo hemavajrabhūnāgasatvaṣoṭo vartayitvā cūrṇito'sti tanmadhyāccatuḥṣaṣṭitamaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā kharale rākṣasasūtamadhye kṣiptvā piṣṭvā piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ tataḥ punaścatuḥṣaṣṭitamo
bhāgastatra piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 4, 58.1 pravitatamukhabhāgaṃ saṃvṛtāntaḥpradeśaṃ sthalaracitacirāntarjālakaṃ koṣṭhakaṃ syāt /
RArṇ, 8, 70.2 vaṅgabhāgāstu catvāraḥ sarvaṃ dhmātaṃ vicūrṇitam //
RArṇ, 12, 364.1 śatapalam abhayānām akṣadhātryos tathaiva kvathitajalaśatāṣṭau
bhāgamaṣṭāvaśeṣam /
RArṇ, 14, 3.1 vajrabhasma tu
bhāgaikaṃ bhāgāḥ śuddharasās trayaḥ /
RArṇ, 14, 3.1 vajrabhasma tu bhāgaikaṃ
bhāgāḥ śuddharasās trayaḥ /
RArṇ, 17, 46.1 tārāṣṭakaṃ
tāmracatuṣkabhāgaṃ nāgadvayaṃ kāñcanamekabhāgam /
RArṇ, 17, 46.1 tārāṣṭakaṃ tāmracatuṣkabhāgaṃ nāgadvayaṃ
kāñcanamekabhāgam /
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 2, 23.1 tatrotpannās tūttame
kṣetrabhāge viprīyādau vipruṣo yatra yatra /
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 85.1 pūrvārdhaṃ puruṣasya tadgurutaraṃ
paścārdhabhāgaḥ striyāḥ strī gurvī kila gurviṇī yadi tathā yoṣicca tulyā laghuḥ /
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 119.1, 2.0 tatkalkasya svarasaṃ dhautavastrapīḍitaṃ madirāyāḥ surūḍhāyās
tribhāgena yutaṃ madyāder vā tribhāgena yutam athavā tasminneva kāle surādibhir yutaṃ mātrayā deśakālāturādyapekṣiṇyā ālocya nirūpya tailādibhir vā pṛthagyuktaṃ yadi vā kvāthena yathā vyādhivaśād yuktaṃ kevalameva vā rasaṃ prākpūrvaṃ gaṇḍūṣamātraṃ pibed galanāḍīviśodhanāya //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 119.1, 2.0 tatkalkasya svarasaṃ dhautavastrapīḍitaṃ madirāyāḥ surūḍhāyās tribhāgena yutaṃ madyāder vā
tribhāgena yutam athavā tasminneva kāle surādibhir yutaṃ mātrayā deśakālāturādyapekṣiṇyā ālocya nirūpya tailādibhir vā pṛthagyuktaṃ yadi vā kvāthena yathā vyādhivaśād yuktaṃ kevalameva vā rasaṃ prākpūrvaṃ gaṇḍūṣamātraṃ pibed galanāḍīviśodhanāya //
Skandapurāṇa
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 3, 11.0 atra ca prācyaṃ parāmarśatrayaṃ
prakāśabhāgasāratvāt sūryātmakaṃ caramaṃ parāmarśatrayaṃ viśrāntisvabhāvāhlādaprādhānyāt somātmakam iyati yāvat karmāṃśasya anupraveśo nāsti //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ
bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 6, 3.1 tatra kriyāśaktau kālādhvā
prācyabhāge uttare tu mūrtivaicitryarūpo deśādhvā tatra varṇamantrapadādhvanaḥ kālādhvani sthitiḥ parasūkṣmasthūlarūpatvāt //
TantraS, 6, 18.0 tatra prātipade tasmin
bhāge sa āmāvasyo bhāgo yadā kāsaprayatnāvadhānādikṛtāt tithicchedāt viśati tadā tatra grahaṇam tatra ca vedyarūpasomasahabhūto māyāpramātṛrāhuḥ svabhāvatayā vilāpanāśaktaḥ kevalam ācchādanamātrasamarthaḥ sūryagataṃ cāndram amṛtaṃ pibati iti //
TantraS, 6, 18.0 tatra prātipade tasmin bhāge sa āmāvasyo
bhāgo yadā kāsaprayatnāvadhānādikṛtāt tithicchedāt viśati tadā tatra grahaṇam tatra ca vedyarūpasomasahabhūto māyāpramātṛrāhuḥ svabhāvatayā vilāpanāśaktaḥ kevalam ācchādanamātrasamarthaḥ sūryagataṃ cāndram amṛtaṃ pibati iti //
TantraS, 7, 1.0 tatra samasta eva ayaṃ mūrtivaicitryābhāsanaśaktijo deśādhvā saṃvidi viśrāntaḥ taddvāreṇa śūnye buddhau prāṇe nāḍīcakrānucakreṣu bahiḥ śarīre yāvalliṅgasthaṇḍilapratimādau samasto 'dhvā pariniṣṭhitaḥ taṃ samastam adhvānaṃ dehe vilāpya dehaṃ ca prāṇe taṃ dhiyi tāṃ śūnye tatsaṃvedane nirbharaparipūrṇasaṃvit sampadyate ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasvarūpajñaḥ taduttīrṇāṃ saṃvidaṃ paramaśivarūpāṃ paśyan viśvamayīm api saṃvedayeta aparathā
vedyabhāgam eva kaṃcit paratvena gṛhṇīyān māyāgarbhādhikāriṇaṃ viṣṇubrahmādikaṃ vā tasmād avaśyaṃ prakriyājñānapareṇa bhavitavyam //
TantraS, 8, 48.0 kiṃcitkartṛtvaṃ
kiṃcidbhāgasiddhaye kvacid eva kartṛtvam ity atra arthe paryavasyati kvacid eva ca ity atra bhāge rāgatattvasya vyāpāraḥ //
TantraS, 8, 48.0 kiṃcitkartṛtvaṃ kiṃcidbhāgasiddhaye kvacid eva kartṛtvam ity atra arthe paryavasyati kvacid eva ca ity atra
bhāge rāgatattvasya vyāpāraḥ //
TantraS, 8, 58.0 idānīṃ
viśeṣaṇabhāgo yaḥ kiṃcid ity ukto jñeyaḥ kāryaś ca taṃ yāvat sā kalā svātmanaḥ pṛthak kurute tāvat eṣa eva sukhaduḥkhamohātmakabhogyaviśeṣānusyūtasya sāmānyamātrasya tadguṇasāmyāparanāmnaḥ prakṛtitattvasya sargaḥ iti bhoktṛbhogyayugalasya samam eva kalātattvāyattā sṛṣṭiḥ //
TantraS, 8, 75.0 kartraṃśaś ca ahaṃkāra eva tena mukhye karaṇe dve puṃsaḥ jñāne vidyā kriyāyāṃ kalā andhasya paṅgoś ca ahaṃtārūpajñānakriyānapagamāt
udriktatanmātrabhāgaviśiṣṭāt tu sāttvikād eva ahaṃkārāt karmendriyapañcakam ahaṃ gacchāmi iti ahaṃkāraviśiṣṭaḥ kāryakaraṇakṣamaḥ pādendriyaṃ tasya mukhyādhiṣṭhānaṃ bāhyam anyatrāpi tad asty eva iti rugṇasyāpi na gativicchedaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 28.0 tatra māsi māsi prathamaṃ pañcamaṃ dinaṃ sāmānyam caturthāṣṭamanavamacaturdaśapañcadaśāni dvayor api pakṣayoḥ sāmānyasāmānyam anayor ubhayor api rāśyoḥ vakṣyamāṇatattattithyucitagrahanakṣatrayoge sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ mārgaśīrṣasya
prathamarātribhāgaḥ kṛṣṇanavamyām pauṣasya tu rātrimadhyaṃ kṛṣṇanavamyām māghasya rātrimadhyaṃ śuklapañcadaśyām phālgunasya dinamadhyaṃ śukladvādaśyām caitrasya śuklatrayodaśyām vaiśākhasya kṛṣṇāṣṭamyām jyaiṣṭhasya kṛṣṇanavamyām āṣāḍhasya prathame dine śrāvaṇasya divasapūrvabhāgaḥ kṛṣṇaikādaśyām bhādrapadasya dinamadhyaṃ śuklaṣaṣṭyām āśvayujasya śuklanavamīdinam kārttikasya prathamo rātribhāgaḥ śuklanavamyām iti viśeṣaparva //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 28.0 tatra māsi māsi prathamaṃ pañcamaṃ dinaṃ sāmānyam caturthāṣṭamanavamacaturdaśapañcadaśāni dvayor api pakṣayoḥ sāmānyasāmānyam anayor ubhayor api rāśyoḥ vakṣyamāṇatattattithyucitagrahanakṣatrayoge sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ mārgaśīrṣasya prathamarātribhāgaḥ kṛṣṇanavamyām pauṣasya tu rātrimadhyaṃ kṛṣṇanavamyām māghasya rātrimadhyaṃ śuklapañcadaśyām phālgunasya dinamadhyaṃ śukladvādaśyām caitrasya śuklatrayodaśyām vaiśākhasya kṛṣṇāṣṭamyām jyaiṣṭhasya kṛṣṇanavamyām āṣāḍhasya prathame dine śrāvaṇasya divasapūrvabhāgaḥ kṛṣṇaikādaśyām bhādrapadasya dinamadhyaṃ śuklaṣaṣṭyām āśvayujasya śuklanavamīdinam kārttikasya prathamo
rātribhāgaḥ śuklanavamyām iti viśeṣaparva //
TantraS, 21, 3.0 tatra saṃvinmātramaye viśvasmin saṃvidi ca vimarśātmikāyāṃ vimarśasya ca śabdanātmakatāyāṃ siddhāyāṃ sakalajaganniṣṭhavastunaḥ tadgatasya ca karmaphalasambandhavaicitryasya yat vimarśanaṃ tad eva śāstram iti parameśvarasvabhāvābhinna eva samastaḥ śāstrasaṃdarbho vastuta ekaphalaprāpakaḥ ekādhikāryuddeśenaiva tatra tu parameśvaraniyatiśaktimahimnaiva
bhāge bhāge rūḍhiḥ lokānām iti //
TantraS, 21, 3.0 tatra saṃvinmātramaye viśvasmin saṃvidi ca vimarśātmikāyāṃ vimarśasya ca śabdanātmakatāyāṃ siddhāyāṃ sakalajaganniṣṭhavastunaḥ tadgatasya ca karmaphalasambandhavaicitryasya yat vimarśanaṃ tad eva śāstram iti parameśvarasvabhāvābhinna eva samastaḥ śāstrasaṃdarbho vastuta ekaphalaprāpakaḥ ekādhikāryuddeśenaiva tatra tu parameśvaraniyatiśaktimahimnaiva bhāge
bhāge rūḍhiḥ lokānām iti //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva
upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 137.2 anāvaraṇabhāgāṃśe vaicitryaṃ bahudhā sthitam //
TĀ, 3, 32.1 yathā
cādarśapāścātyabhāgastho vetti no mukham /
TĀ, 3, 177.2 bhāgānna prasavastajjaṃ kāluṣyaṃ tadvapuśca tat //
TĀ, 4, 51.2 yastu
tadrūpabhāgātmabhāvanātaḥ paraṃ vinā //
TĀ, 4, 73.2 tasya yo 'kalpito
bhāgaḥ sa tu śreṣṭhatamaḥ smṛtaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 90.1 prāpte ca dvādaśe
bhāge jīvāditye svabodhake /
TĀ, 4, 151.2 śaṅkāṃ yamātmikāṃ
bhāge sūte saṃharate 'pi ca //
TĀ, 5, 11.1 paśyañjaḍātmatābhāgaṃ tirodhāyādvayo bhavet /
TĀ, 6, 235.2 aṅgulārdhe
'dribhāgena tvardhamātrā purā punaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 244.2 satribhāgaiva saṃkrāntirvarge pratyekamucyate //
TĀ, 7, 17.2 ardhamardhatribhāgaśca ṣaṭṣaṣṭirdviśatī bhavet //
TĀ, 7, 21.1 bhāgaṣoḍaśakasthityā sūkṣmaścāro 'bhilakṣyate /
TĀ, 7, 51.1 cārāṣṭabhāgāṃstrīnatra kathayantyadhikānbudhāḥ /
TĀ, 11, 43.2 adhunā
mātṛbhāgasthaṃ rūpaṃ tredhā nirūpyate //
TĀ, 11, 48.2 varṇādhvā
mātṛbhāge syāt pūrvaṃ yā kathitā pramā //
TĀ, 16, 131.2 adhikīkuryādgaṇanāvaśena
bhāgaṃ vidhidvaye kramaśaḥ //
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 23, 564.2 śatapalamabhayānām akṣadhātryostathaiva kvathitajalasamāṣṭau
bhāgamaṣṭāvaśiṣṭam /
ĀK, 1, 26, 156.2 kiṭṭārdhabhāgaṃ parikhaṇḍya vajramūṣāṃ vidadhyātkhalu sattvapāte //
ĀK, 2, 7, 51.2 siddhābhraṃ
daśabhāgaṃ syācchuddhabhāgaṃ tribhāgakam //
ĀK, 2, 7, 51.2 siddhābhraṃ daśabhāgaṃ
syācchuddhabhāgaṃ tribhāgakam //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.2 kalā guṇaḥ yaduktaṃ ṣoḍaśakalam iti akalā guṇaviruddho doṣaḥ tena vātakalākalīyo vātaguṇadoṣīya ityarthaḥ yadi vā kalā sūkṣmo
bhāgas tasyāpi kalā kalākalā tasyāpi sūkṣmo bhāga ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.2 kalā guṇaḥ yaduktaṃ ṣoḍaśakalam iti akalā guṇaviruddho doṣaḥ tena vātakalākalīyo vātaguṇadoṣīya ityarthaḥ yadi vā kalā sūkṣmo bhāgas tasyāpi kalā kalākalā tasyāpi sūkṣmo
bhāga ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 9.0 naiyāyikaśaktivāde yā ca viṣasya viṣaghnatve upapattir uktā ūrdhvādhogāmitvavirodhalakṣaṇā
sāntarbhāgatvāt prabhāvād eva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca
bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako
rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva
rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako
rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako
rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 26.0 khalekapotapakṣe tu yaddhātupoṣako
rasabhāgo duṣṭaḥ sa eva duṣyati na sarve taditareṣāmaduṣṭakāraṇatvāt tathā medovṛddhau satyāṃ bhūrikāraṇatvenāsthnāpi bhūyasā bhavitavyaṃ dṛśyate ca bhūrimedasa itaradhātuparikṣayaḥ vacanaṃ ca medasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ iti evamādi pariṇāmavāde dūṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 30.0 atrāpi hi pakṣe na sarvo raso dhāturūpaśoṇitatām āpadyate kiṃ tarhi kaścideva śoṇitasamāno
bhāgaḥ śeṣastu śoṇitasthānagatatvena kiṃcicchoṇitasamānavarṇāditvācca śoṇitam ucyate anena nyāyena medovṛddhau satyāmasthivṛddhir api nirastā yato na medasā asthi poṣyate api tarhi medaḥsthānagatenaiva rasena medo'nukāriṇā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 57.2, 1.0 pañcānām ityādau pratidravyaṃ
daśapalabhāgagrahaṇam uktaṃ hi jātūkarṇe iti pañca pañcamūlāni teṣāṃ pratidravyaṃ daśapalāni iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 80.2, 1.4 ayaścūrṇasya caturtho
bhāgaḥ yata etadayaścūrṇaṃ caturthabhāgamata ekasmin prayoge jātūkarṇena ayaścūrṇapādayuktam iti kṛtam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 80.2, 1.4 ayaścūrṇasya caturtho bhāgaḥ yata etadayaścūrṇaṃ
caturthabhāgamata ekasmin prayoge jātūkarṇena ayaścūrṇapādayuktam iti kṛtam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 8.0 tribhāgāsaṃpūrṇatā ceyam adūrāntaratayoktā tena dṛḍhabalapratipāditaikacatvāriṃśadadhyāyānāṃ na saviṃśādhyāyaśatatribhāgatā yujyate iti nodbhāvanīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 8.0 tribhāgāsaṃpūrṇatā ceyam adūrāntaratayoktā tena dṛḍhabalapratipāditaikacatvāriṃśadadhyāyānāṃ na
saviṃśādhyāyaśatatribhāgatā yujyate iti nodbhāvanīyam //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 23.1, 2.0 tālakaṃ haritālaṃ
bhāgaikaṃ tārapatrabhāgādityarthaḥ jambena jambīrakarasena amlagrahaṇaṃ madhurajambīraniṣedhārthaṃ kenacidityanena kenāpyamlena vā kutaḥ jambīrābhāvāt tena cukrādikamapi grāhyam tena tālakena saha bhāgatrayamiti tārapatrāṇi raupyapatrāṇi pralepayet bhāgatrayaṃ tālakaparimāṇāt puṭavidhānaṃ pūrvavat triṃśadvanopalairityanena mahāpuṭaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 23.1, 2.0 tālakaṃ haritālaṃ bhāgaikaṃ
tārapatrabhāgādityarthaḥ jambena jambīrakarasena amlagrahaṇaṃ madhurajambīraniṣedhārthaṃ kenacidityanena kenāpyamlena vā kutaḥ jambīrābhāvāt tena cukrādikamapi grāhyam tena tālakena saha bhāgatrayamiti tārapatrāṇi raupyapatrāṇi pralepayet bhāgatrayaṃ tālakaparimāṇāt puṭavidhānaṃ pūrvavat triṃśadvanopalairityanena mahāpuṭaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 23.1, 2.0 tālakaṃ haritālaṃ bhāgaikaṃ tārapatrabhāgādityarthaḥ jambena jambīrakarasena amlagrahaṇaṃ madhurajambīraniṣedhārthaṃ kenacidityanena kenāpyamlena vā kutaḥ jambīrābhāvāt tena cukrādikamapi grāhyam tena tālakena saha
bhāgatrayamiti tārapatrāṇi raupyapatrāṇi pralepayet bhāgatrayaṃ tālakaparimāṇāt puṭavidhānaṃ pūrvavat triṃśadvanopalairityanena mahāpuṭaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 23.1, 2.0 tālakaṃ haritālaṃ bhāgaikaṃ tārapatrabhāgādityarthaḥ jambena jambīrakarasena amlagrahaṇaṃ madhurajambīraniṣedhārthaṃ kenacidityanena kenāpyamlena vā kutaḥ jambīrābhāvāt tena cukrādikamapi grāhyam tena tālakena saha bhāgatrayamiti tārapatrāṇi raupyapatrāṇi pralepayet
bhāgatrayaṃ tālakaparimāṇāt puṭavidhānaṃ pūrvavat triṃśadvanopalairityanena mahāpuṭaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 2.0 sūtaḥ pāradaḥ śuddhaḥ saṃskāritaḥ saṃskārā hyasya pūrvaṃ kathitāḥ bubhukṣitaḥ kṣudhitaḥ kāritaḥ dravyairiti śeṣaḥ sa ca
bhāgadvayaparimitaḥ tathā gandhasya dvau bhāgau tatheti grahaṇena gandhakasyāpi śodhanaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 2.0 sūtaḥ pāradaḥ śuddhaḥ saṃskāritaḥ saṃskārā hyasya pūrvaṃ kathitāḥ bubhukṣitaḥ kṣudhitaḥ kāritaḥ dravyairiti śeṣaḥ sa ca bhāgadvayaparimitaḥ tathā gandhasya dvau
bhāgau tatheti grahaṇena gandhakasyāpi śodhanaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 6.0 bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dadyāditi ko'rthaḥ pāradaparimāṇādardhabhāgaṃ saubhāgyakṣāraṃ saṃgṛhya gokṣīreṇa saha kalkīkṛtyānenaiva kalkena tān rasagarbhitavarāṭān vimudrayed ityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 6.0 bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dadyāditi ko'rthaḥ
pāradaparimāṇādardhabhāgaṃ saubhāgyakṣāraṃ saṃgṛhya gokṣīreṇa saha kalkīkṛtyānenaiva kalkena tān rasagarbhitavarāṭān vimudrayed ityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 106.2, 7.0 tayoḥ pāradasuvarṇayordviguṇaḥ parimāṇāt tena pāradasuvarṇayoreko
bhāgaḥ gandhakasya dvau bhāgau kāñcanāro vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ tasya patrāṇāṃ svarasena mardayet yāvat piṣṭikākāraṃ bhavati mūṣāsampuṭe śarāvasampuṭe saṃdhau ca mudrāṃ kārayet mudrā sāmpradāyikī kāryā //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 106.2, 7.0 tayoḥ pāradasuvarṇayordviguṇaḥ parimāṇāt tena pāradasuvarṇayoreko bhāgaḥ gandhakasya dvau
bhāgau kāñcanāro vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ tasya patrāṇāṃ svarasena mardayet yāvat piṣṭikākāraṃ bhavati mūṣāsampuṭe śarāvasampuṭe saṃdhau ca mudrāṃ kārayet mudrā sāmpradāyikī kāryā //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 169.2, 5.0 tālakaṃ haritālaṃ pathyā harītakī agnimantho'raṇibhedaḥ tryūṣaṇaṃ trikaṭukaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyakṣāraṃ taccātra bharjitaṃ grāhyaṃ viṣamapi
ekadravyabhāgasāmyaṃ sakaladravyamapi samamātram //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 24.2 tanmānaṃ dharaṇaṃ palasya daśamo
bhāgo bhavet yatsthitaṃ vidyāc cāpi śataṃ palāni ca tulā bhāras tulāviṃśatiḥ //
ACint, 1, 29.2 śuṣkasya tāvad guru tīkṣṇasattvāt
tadarddhabhāgaḥ parikalpanīyaḥ //
ACint, 1, 46.2 bhāge 'py anukte samatā vidhānam 'ṅge 'py anukte vihitaṃ tu mūlam //
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 50.1 adyāpi nojhati haraḥ kila kālakūṭaṃ kūrmo bibharti dharaṇīṃ khalu
pṛṣṭhabhāge /
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 24.2, 2.0 snuhīkṣīreṇa sehuṇḍadugdhena sampiṣṭamākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ mūtrādau śuddhaṃ tālakasya prakāreṇa
bhāgaikatārapatrāṇi vibhāgaṃ vilepayet punaḥ mūṣāsaṃpuṭena ruddhvā caturdaśapuṭaiḥ puṭet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 58.2, 1.0 rasāt pāradāt śuddhāt
bhāgaikaḥ elīyaḥ elavālukaṃ pippalī śivā harītakī ākārakarabhaḥ ākallakaḥ gandho gandhakaḥ kaṭutailena drāvayitvā śodhitaḥ indravāruṇyāḥ phalāni amī elīyādayaḥ caturbhāgāḥ pratyekaṃ punaḥ indravāruṇikārasaiḥ mardayet māṣamātrāṃ vaṭīṃ khādet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 58.2, 1.0 rasāt pāradāt śuddhāt bhāgaikaḥ elīyaḥ elavālukaṃ pippalī śivā harītakī ākārakarabhaḥ ākallakaḥ gandho gandhakaḥ kaṭutailena drāvayitvā śodhitaḥ indravāruṇyāḥ phalāni amī elīyādayaḥ
caturbhāgāḥ pratyekaṃ punaḥ indravāruṇikārasaiḥ mardayet māṣamātrāṃ vaṭīṃ khādet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 1.0 śuddhaḥ sūtaḥ pāradaḥ
bhāgadvayamiti ṭaṅkadvayaṃ karṣadvayaṃ tathā gandhakasya śuddhasya dvau bhāgau tayoḥ pāradagandhakayoḥ kajjalikāṃ kuryāt //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 1.0 śuddhaḥ sūtaḥ pāradaḥ bhāgadvayamiti ṭaṅkadvayaṃ karṣadvayaṃ tathā gandhakasya śuddhasya dvau
bhāgau tayoḥ pāradagandhakayoḥ kajjalikāṃ kuryāt //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 2.0 sūtāt caturguṇeṣu
aṣṭabhāgeṣu kapardeṣu kṣipet bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ dattvā gokṣīreṇa mardayitvā varāṭānāṃ mukhaṃ mudrayet śaṃkhasya śaṃkhānām aṣṭau bhāgān śarāvamadhye varāṭakānām adha ūrdhvaṃ dattvā mudrāṃ vidhāya gajapuṭe pacet kapardo varāṭakaḥ //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 2.0 sūtāt caturguṇeṣu aṣṭabhāgeṣu kapardeṣu kṣipet
bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ dattvā gokṣīreṇa mardayitvā varāṭānāṃ mukhaṃ mudrayet śaṃkhasya śaṃkhānām aṣṭau bhāgān śarāvamadhye varāṭakānām adha ūrdhvaṃ dattvā mudrāṃ vidhāya gajapuṭe pacet kapardo varāṭakaḥ //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 2.0 sūtāt caturguṇeṣu aṣṭabhāgeṣu kapardeṣu kṣipet bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ dattvā gokṣīreṇa mardayitvā varāṭānāṃ mukhaṃ mudrayet śaṃkhasya śaṃkhānām aṣṭau
bhāgān śarāvamadhye varāṭakānām adha ūrdhvaṃ dattvā mudrāṃ vidhāya gajapuṭe pacet kapardo varāṭakaḥ //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 117.2, 1.0 śāṇasaṃmitaḥ ṭaṃkaṇapramāṇaḥ śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ viṣaṃ gandhaṃ ceti dhattūrabījaṃ triśāṇaṃ sarvebhyo dviguṇā dvādaśa
bhāgā hemāhvā hemakṣīrī tasya sthāne vyoṣaṃ trikaṭurityeke //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 120.2, 1.0 daradaṃ hiṃgulaṃ vatsanābhaṃ viṣaṃ maricaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ
samabhāgaṃ cūrṇaṃ guñjaikaṃ deyam anupānaṃ kuṭajasya phalam indrayavaṃ tathā kuṭajatvacaṃ karṣamātraṃ madhunā deyaṃ gavyam ājyaṃ vā takram //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 162.1, 1.0 śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ pāradaṃ
bhāgaikaṃ dvidhā dvibhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ tīkṣṇacūrṇaṃ dvayoḥ samaṃ tribhāgaṃ bhṛṅgajo bhṛṅgarājaḥ kākamācī prasiddhā kuraṇṭaḥ pītavāsā //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 162.1, 1.0 śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ pāradaṃ bhāgaikaṃ dvidhā
dvibhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ tīkṣṇacūrṇaṃ dvayoḥ samaṃ tribhāgaṃ bhṛṅgajo bhṛṅgarājaḥ kākamācī prasiddhā kuraṇṭaḥ pītavāsā //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 162.1, 1.0 śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ pāradaṃ bhāgaikaṃ dvidhā dvibhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ tīkṣṇacūrṇaṃ dvayoḥ samaṃ
tribhāgaṃ bhṛṅgajo bhṛṅgarājaḥ kākamācī prasiddhā kuraṇṭaḥ pītavāsā //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 212.2, 3.0 tryūṣaṇaṃ trikaṭu dantī jaṭā jīrakaṃ
pratyekamaṣṭabhāgaṃ jayantī śākaviśeṣaḥ snuk sehuṇḍadugdhaṃ bhṛṅgaṃ mārkavaḥ vahniścitrakaḥ vātāritailam eraṇḍatailaṃ pratyekena rasena saptasaptavāraṃ bhāvyam //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 267.1, 1.0 tāraṃ raupyaṃ mṛtaṃ vajraṃ hīrakaṃ abhrakaṃ vā suvarṇaṃ mṛtaṃ gandhakaṃ sūtakaṃ śuddhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ etāni kramavṛddhāni tāraṃ
bhāgaikaṃ vajraṃ dvibhāgaṃ suvarṇaṃ tribhāgaṃ tāmraṃ caturbhāgaṃ sūtaṃ saptabhāgaṃ lohamaṣṭabhāgaṃ evaṃ arkadugdhairmardya kācakupyāṃ vālukāyantre pācayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 267.1, 1.0 tāraṃ raupyaṃ mṛtaṃ vajraṃ hīrakaṃ abhrakaṃ vā suvarṇaṃ mṛtaṃ gandhakaṃ sūtakaṃ śuddhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ etāni kramavṛddhāni tāraṃ bhāgaikaṃ vajraṃ
dvibhāgaṃ suvarṇaṃ tribhāgaṃ tāmraṃ caturbhāgaṃ sūtaṃ saptabhāgaṃ lohamaṣṭabhāgaṃ evaṃ arkadugdhairmardya kācakupyāṃ vālukāyantre pācayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 267.1, 1.0 tāraṃ raupyaṃ mṛtaṃ vajraṃ hīrakaṃ abhrakaṃ vā suvarṇaṃ mṛtaṃ gandhakaṃ sūtakaṃ śuddhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ etāni kramavṛddhāni tāraṃ bhāgaikaṃ vajraṃ dvibhāgaṃ suvarṇaṃ
tribhāgaṃ tāmraṃ caturbhāgaṃ sūtaṃ saptabhāgaṃ lohamaṣṭabhāgaṃ evaṃ arkadugdhairmardya kācakupyāṃ vālukāyantre pācayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 267.1, 1.0 tāraṃ raupyaṃ mṛtaṃ vajraṃ hīrakaṃ abhrakaṃ vā suvarṇaṃ mṛtaṃ gandhakaṃ sūtakaṃ śuddhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ etāni kramavṛddhāni tāraṃ bhāgaikaṃ vajraṃ dvibhāgaṃ suvarṇaṃ tribhāgaṃ tāmraṃ
caturbhāgaṃ sūtaṃ saptabhāgaṃ lohamaṣṭabhāgaṃ evaṃ arkadugdhairmardya kācakupyāṃ vālukāyantre pācayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 267.1, 1.0 tāraṃ raupyaṃ mṛtaṃ vajraṃ hīrakaṃ abhrakaṃ vā suvarṇaṃ mṛtaṃ gandhakaṃ sūtakaṃ śuddhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ etāni kramavṛddhāni tāraṃ bhāgaikaṃ vajraṃ dvibhāgaṃ suvarṇaṃ tribhāgaṃ tāmraṃ caturbhāgaṃ sūtaṃ
saptabhāgaṃ lohamaṣṭabhāgaṃ evaṃ arkadugdhairmardya kācakupyāṃ vālukāyantre pācayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 267.1, 1.0 tāraṃ raupyaṃ mṛtaṃ vajraṃ hīrakaṃ abhrakaṃ vā suvarṇaṃ mṛtaṃ gandhakaṃ sūtakaṃ śuddhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ etāni kramavṛddhāni tāraṃ bhāgaikaṃ vajraṃ dvibhāgaṃ suvarṇaṃ tribhāgaṃ tāmraṃ caturbhāgaṃ sūtaṃ saptabhāgaṃ
lohamaṣṭabhāgaṃ evaṃ arkadugdhairmardya kācakupyāṃ vālukāyantre pācayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 289.2, 1.0 śuddhaṃ rasendraṃ
bhāgaikaṃ dvibhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ śuddhaṃ tayoḥ kajjalikāṃ kṛtvā tatra tīkṣṇabhavaṃ cūrṇaṃ sarvatulyaṃ kanyādrāvairmardayet tato golakaṃ kṛtvā eraṇḍapatrairveṣṭayitvā tāmrasampuṭe dhānyarāśau sthāpayet tataḥ kuṭhāracchinnādyair bhāvayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 289.2, 1.0 śuddhaṃ rasendraṃ bhāgaikaṃ
dvibhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ śuddhaṃ tayoḥ kajjalikāṃ kṛtvā tatra tīkṣṇabhavaṃ cūrṇaṃ sarvatulyaṃ kanyādrāvairmardayet tato golakaṃ kṛtvā eraṇḍapatrairveṣṭayitvā tāmrasampuṭe dhānyarāśau sthāpayet tataḥ kuṭhāracchinnādyair bhāvayet //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 5, 12.2 vāmāṃ
svavāmabhāgavartinīṃ dvāraśākhāṃ āśrayan īṣat spṛṣad nijāṅgāni saṃkocya dehalīm aspṛṣṭvā na laṅghayitvety arthaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 197.3 skhalitasya skhalanayuktasya lalitasya ca pādāmbhojasya mandābhighātena īṣad
bhūbhāgaprahāreṇa kvaṇitaḥ kṛtaśabdo maṇimayo yas tulākoṭir nūpuraṃ tenākulaṃ śabdavyāptam āśānāṃ diśāṃ mukhaṃ yābhyas tāsām /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 76.1 tasmād āhus sahorjo
bhāgenopa mehīndrāśvinā madhunas sāraghasya gharmaṃ pāta vasavo yajata vaḍ iti /
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 236.0 yena śatakratur
bhāgam upajuhve tena tvopahvaye bhageti rudraṃ vai devā nirabhajan //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 34.1 daṣṭvā cañcvā kanakakapiśā mañjarīścūtaṣaṇḍāt
pakṣacchāyāśabalitanabhobhāgamudgatvaraṃ tvām /
KokSam, 1, 83.1 pūrvo
bhāgaḥ stanabharanataḥ prekṣyate ceccalākṣaḥ paścādbhāgo lalitacikuro dṛśyate no nitambī /
KokSam, 1, 83.1 pūrvo bhāgaḥ stanabharanataḥ prekṣyate ceccalākṣaḥ
paścādbhāgo lalitacikuro dṛśyate no nitambī /
KokSam, 2, 2.1 vaktraupamyaṃ vahati vimalaṃ paśya pārśve sudhāṃśoḥ
paścādbhāgaṃ sumukhi ramaṇairitthamāvedyamānāḥ /
KokSam, 2, 21.1 sāndrāmodastimiranikaraścandramā niṣkalaṅkaḥ śailau haimau bhramarapaṭalīkīlito
vyomabhāgaḥ /
KokSam, 2, 40.1 gaṇḍālambairlulitamalakairdhūsarairvaktrabimbaṃ dṛṣṭvā śuddhasphaṭikaghaṭite bimbitaṃ
bhittibhāge /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 3, 5.2, 3.0 nanu kṣārā rucirāḥ kathaṃ bhavanti ucyate yathā
sarjikācūrṇabhāgaikaṃ viṃśadbhāgaṃ jalasya ca //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 5.2, 3.0 nanu kṣārā rucirāḥ kathaṃ bhavanti ucyate yathā sarjikācūrṇabhāgaikaṃ
viṃśadbhāgaṃ jalasya ca //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 18.2, 3.0 mākṣikagaganamiti mākṣikena yuktaṃ gaganam abhrakaṃ
samabhāgaṃ dvayaṃ tulyabhāgaṃ puṭitaṃ bhāvitaṃ yat paṭu saindhavaṃ lavaṇaṃ śāstrāntarasāmyād amlavargeṇa puṭitaṃ tena yutaṃ militaṃ sat pakvaṃ vahnipuṭitaṃ kuryāt iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 18.2, 3.0 mākṣikagaganamiti mākṣikena yuktaṃ gaganam abhrakaṃ samabhāgaṃ dvayaṃ
tulyabhāgaṃ puṭitaṃ bhāvitaṃ yat paṭu saindhavaṃ lavaṇaṃ śāstrāntarasāmyād amlavargeṇa puṭitaṃ tena yutaṃ militaṃ sat pakvaṃ vahnipuṭitaṃ kuryāt iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 3.0 tadanu tatpaścāt rasagandhakapiṣṭīkaraṇānantaraṃ tatra rasagandhakapiṣṭyā gaganam abhrakaṃ
samabhāganiyojitaṃ gandharasābhyāṃ tulyāṃśaṃ militaṃ kāryam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 16.2, 3.0 samabhāgatālakayojanaṃ ghanasatvamākṣikasatvayogadrāvaṇāddhamitādatyarthaṃ tatsatvaṃ rakhe pārade bandhakāri bhavati paramamutkṛṣṭaṃ bandhanapradaṃ bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 17.2, 3.0 lohaṃ pūrvoktalakṣaṇaṃ muṇḍādikaṃ abhrasatvaṃ ca
tālakasamabhāgasāritaṃ tālakasya samabhāgena pūrvavidhānena mukhādinā yatsāritaṃ ekaśarīratāṃ nītaṃ sṛ gatāvityasya dhāto rūpaṃ sāritaṃ pramilitam ityarthaḥ evaṃvidhaṃ kāntābhrasatvālaṃ rasaścarati //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 17.2, 3.0 lohaṃ pūrvoktalakṣaṇaṃ muṇḍādikaṃ abhrasatvaṃ ca tālakasamabhāgasāritaṃ tālakasya
samabhāgena pūrvavidhānena mukhādinā yatsāritaṃ ekaśarīratāṃ nītaṃ sṛ gatāvityasya dhāto rūpaṃ sāritaṃ pramilitam ityarthaḥ evaṃvidhaṃ kāntābhrasatvālaṃ rasaścarati //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 18.2, 2.0 atha lohakathanānantaraṃ vaṅgaṃ khurasaṃjñakaṃ abhrakaṃ ca etaddvayaṃ
tālakaṣaḍbhāgasāritaṃ tālakasya ṣaḍaṃśena ekaśarīratāṃ nītaṃ tatsvarūpaṃ rasaścarati //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 18.2, 6.0 vaṅgasya laghudravitvāt ṣaḍaṃśayogastālakasya yuktaḥ lohajāteḥ kāṭhiṇyāt
samabhāgatvaṃ uditam //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 22.2, 2.0 ghanasatvaśulbamākṣikasamabhāganiyojitaṃ ghanasatvam abhrasatvaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ samabhāgena tulyabhāgena niyojitaṃ prayuktaṃ tanmilitaṃ sat śulbābhraṃ kathitam //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 22.2, 2.0 ghanasatvaśulbamākṣikasamabhāganiyojitaṃ ghanasatvam abhrasatvaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ
samabhāgena tulyabhāgena niyojitaṃ prayuktaṃ tanmilitaṃ sat śulbābhraṃ kathitam //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 22.2, 2.0 ghanasatvaśulbamākṣikasamabhāganiyojitaṃ ghanasatvam abhrasatvaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ samabhāgena
tulyabhāgena niyojitaṃ prayuktaṃ tanmilitaṃ sat śulbābhraṃ kathitam //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 23.2, 2.0 iti pūrvoktalakṣaṇaṃ tīkṣṇaśulbanāgaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ tāmraṃ nāgaṃ ca etattrayaṃ mākṣikayuktaṃ svarṇamākṣikayutaṃ samaṃ
tulyabhāgaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 4.2, 2.0 samamākṣikakṛtavāpaṃ
samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ hemnā yanmākṣikaṃ tasya kṛtvā vāpo vāraṃ vāram ākṣepo 'gniyogād yasmin tathoktaṃ punastaddhema samamākṣikasatvasaṃyutaṃ hemnā samaṃ tulyaṃ yanmākṣikasatvaṃ tena saṃyutaṃ kṛtakhoṭaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 15.2, 2.0 rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ balinā gandhena saha yuktaṃ sat militaṃ sat
samabhāgena iti śeṣaḥ kena kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhānayogena pūrvoktaṃ yadvidhānaṃ yantrādikaṃ tasya yo'sau yogastena kṛtvā tāvadbhṛśamatyarthaṃ pakvaṃ kāryaṃ yāvadaśarīratāṃ yāti taccūrṇaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhadrutirbhavati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 6.0 etadauṣadhasyāṃśabhāgena saha puṭanādvaṅgaṃ nirjīvatāṃ yāti pañcatvamāpnoti etadapi bījaṃ siddhaṃ garbhadrāvaṇe jāraṇārthe ca pūrvasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 3.0 ūrdhvaṃ dīrghatamamūṣāyantrasya
talabhāge piṣṭī rasendrabījayor nirmitā piṣṭikā ca punaḥ sudṛḍhā yathā syāttathā lagnā kartavyā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 2.0 gandhakatālakaśailā iti gandhakaṃ pratītaṃ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ śailaḥ śilājatuḥ dvaṃdvaḥ samāsaḥ tena tathoktāḥ
samabhāgāḥ kāryāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 3.0 punaḥ sauvīrakaṃ śuklāñjanaṃ rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ gairikaṃ dhātugairikaṃ daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ atraikavadbhāvasamāsaḥ tattathoktaṃ
samabhāgaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 4.0 punaḥ kṣārāmlalavaṇāni kṣārā yavakṣārādayaḥ amlaṃ jambīrādi lavaṇāni saindhavādīni etānyapi
samabhāgāni //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 5.0 kaiḥ saha
mākṣikavaikrāntavimalasamabhāgaiḥ saha mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ vaikrāntaṃ vajrabhūmijaṃ rajaḥ vimalaṃ rukmamākṣikaṃ etāni samabhāgāni tairbiḍa ucyate sarvaiḥ samabhāgaiḥ sumarditair biḍaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 5.0 kaiḥ saha mākṣikavaikrāntavimalasamabhāgaiḥ saha mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ vaikrāntaṃ vajrabhūmijaṃ rajaḥ vimalaṃ rukmamākṣikaṃ etāni
samabhāgāni tairbiḍa ucyate sarvaiḥ samabhāgaiḥ sumarditair biḍaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 5.0 kaiḥ saha mākṣikavaikrāntavimalasamabhāgaiḥ saha mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ vaikrāntaṃ vajrabhūmijaṃ rajaḥ vimalaṃ rukmamākṣikaṃ etāni samabhāgāni tairbiḍa ucyate sarvaiḥ
samabhāgaiḥ sumarditair biḍaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 50.2, 1.0 nāgena bījakaraṇamāha ujjvalahemavare svarṇaśreṣṭhe āvartye samyagdrute nāgaṃ śuddhasīsakaṃ āvartyaṃ pradrāvyaṃ kiṃ kṛtvā samaṃ
svarṇasamabhāgakṣepaṃ kṣiptvā punarnāgopari triguṇaśilāprativāpaṃ triguṇā yā śilā tasyā nirvāpaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 12.2, 7.0 punaścatvāriṃśadbhāgapraveśato rasodare iti śeṣaḥ tadā pāyasākāraḥ kvathitadugdhākāro bhavet nibiḍatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 13.2, 3.0 kiṃ kṛtvā pañcabhiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ grāsaiścāru yathā syāttathā ghanasatvamādau jārayitvā pañcabhirgrāsair ghanasatvajāraṇānantaraṃ
ṣoḍaśabhāgena bījaṃ jārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 9.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ sūtasya rasasyāṣṭamāṃśena pūrvanirmitaṃ viḍaṃ adharottaraṃ adha
uparibhāgaṃ ca dattvā evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa jāraṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ kramyate aneneti kramo biḍarūpaḥ tatkramaḥ paraṃparā tasmāt agniṃ vivardhayet karmakṛt ityadhyāhāraḥ vāraṃvāraṃ biḍasaṃprayogādagnirvardhate //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 5.0 ekadhātuto dvādaśāṃśād ārabhya
yāvatsamakadviguṇatriguṇabhāgāḥ samāpyante tāvatpuṭo vahediti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 6.2, 2.0 tadrasavaikrāntakaṃ sattvaṃ hemnā samaṃ svarṇena
samabhāgaṃ dvandvānvitaṃ sat dvandvamelāpakauṣadhasahitaṃ sat evamamunā vidhānena milati rase iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 3.0 gandhapādena gandhasya turyāṃśavibhāgena sūtakaṃ dadyāt
tatpātroparibhāge dattaṃ pradrāvya vahninā iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 7.2, 2.0 indragopaśarīracūrṇaṃ suradālīphalaiḥ samāṃśakaiḥ
suragopacūrṇatulyabhāgaiḥ kṛtvā vāpo deyaḥ drute satyuparikṣepa iti suvarṇe vāpe kṛte suvarṇaṃ drutamāste kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ rasaprakhyaṃ jalatulyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 11.2, 2.0 gaganadravaḥ aviśeṣā sāmānyāpi vidhānena kṛtā nirlepā asparśā samā
sūtatulyabhāgayojitā satī āroṭaṃ rasanajaṃ pūrvasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ sūtaṃ badhnāti kena dvandvayogena ubhayamelāpakauṣadhena //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 12.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ dīrghāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā ca punaḥ tāṃ
bandhitatribhāgapraṇālikāṃ bandhitā tribhāge praṇālikā yasyāḥ sā tāṃ ca kṛtvā tasyāgre yantrasyāgre praṇālikāyāṃ mūṣāntarityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 12.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ dīrghāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā ca punaḥ tāṃ bandhitatribhāgapraṇālikāṃ bandhitā
tribhāge praṇālikā yasyāḥ sā tāṃ ca kṛtvā tasyāgre yantrasyāgre praṇālikāyāṃ mūṣāntarityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 8.0 tasminyantre madhye'ntaḥ nalikāgraṃ nalikāyāḥ saptāṅgulāyā
agrabhāgaṃ kṣiptvā adhomukhīṃ kuryāt punarūrdhvaṃ bhārākrāntāṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 3.2, 2.0 eṣa rasadaradetyādiśatāṃśavedhavidhiḥ kathaṃ atra śatāṃśe
aṣṭānavatirbhāgāstārasya rūpyasya punariha kanakabhāgaḥ syāt eka eveti punaḥ sūtasya daradādimilitarasasyaiko bhāgaḥ ekāṃśaḥ iti sarve śatāṃśāḥ śatāṃśena vedha iti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 3.2, 2.0 eṣa rasadaradetyādiśatāṃśavedhavidhiḥ kathaṃ atra śatāṃśe aṣṭānavatirbhāgāstārasya rūpyasya punariha
kanakabhāgaḥ syāt eka eveti punaḥ sūtasya daradādimilitarasasyaiko bhāgaḥ ekāṃśaḥ iti sarve śatāṃśāḥ śatāṃśena vedha iti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 3.2, 2.0 eṣa rasadaradetyādiśatāṃśavedhavidhiḥ kathaṃ atra śatāṃśe aṣṭānavatirbhāgāstārasya rūpyasya punariha kanakabhāgaḥ syāt eka eveti punaḥ sūtasya daradādimilitarasasyaiko
bhāgaḥ ekāṃśaḥ iti sarve śatāṃśāḥ śatāṃśena vedha iti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 4.2, 2.0 ekonapañcāśadbhāgāḥ tārasya rūpyasya kāryāḥ tathaiva śulvasya tāmrasya ekonapañcāśadbhāgāśca kāryāḥ punaḥ kanakasya hemnaśca eko bhāgaḥ kāryaḥ sūtasya ca ekena bhāgena vedha iti eṣo'pi śatāṃśavidhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 4.2, 2.0 ekonapañcāśadbhāgāḥ tārasya rūpyasya kāryāḥ tathaiva śulvasya tāmrasya
ekonapañcāśadbhāgāśca kāryāḥ punaḥ kanakasya hemnaśca eko bhāgaḥ kāryaḥ sūtasya ca ekena bhāgena vedha iti eṣo'pi śatāṃśavidhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 4.2, 2.0 ekonapañcāśadbhāgāḥ tārasya rūpyasya kāryāḥ tathaiva śulvasya tāmrasya ekonapañcāśadbhāgāśca kāryāḥ punaḥ kanakasya hemnaśca eko
bhāgaḥ kāryaḥ sūtasya ca ekena bhāgena vedha iti eṣo'pi śatāṃśavidhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 4.2, 2.0 ekonapañcāśadbhāgāḥ tārasya rūpyasya kāryāḥ tathaiva śulvasya tāmrasya ekonapañcāśadbhāgāśca kāryāḥ punaḥ kanakasya hemnaśca eko bhāgaḥ kāryaḥ sūtasya ca ekena
bhāgena vedha iti eṣo'pi śatāṃśavidhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 17.2, 2.0 kanakaṃ hema aruṇaṃ tāmraṃ samaṃ
tulyabhāgaṃ mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ ayaṃ gaṇaḥ karañjatailapluto dhmātaḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 50.2, 2.0 mākṣikeṇa nihataṃ māritaṃ yat śulvaṃ śilayā manaḥśilayā nāgaṃ ca nihataṃ māritaṃ ubhayaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ
samabhāgaṃ kāryaṃ punar jambīrarasaiḥ jambīradrāvaiḥ saindhavasahitam ubhayaṃ puṭitaṃ bhāvitaṃ satpacedvahninā pakvaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 12.2, 2.0 suradārutailaṃ devadārutailaṃ ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ triphalārasasaṃyutaṃ triphalāyā rasena draveṇa saṃyutaṃ sahitaṃ ca punaḥ
samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ tatpītaṃ sat saptāhāt saptadinapramāṇataḥ nayanavikāraṃ netrasaṃbhavaṃ rogaṃ śamaṃ nayati śāntiṃ prāpayati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 66.2, 3.0 abhrakasattvaṃ pratītaṃ hema kanakaṃ tāraṃ ca tat ekavadbhāvo dvandvatvāt punararkaḥ tāmram eṣāṃ kāntādīnāṃ saṃkhyā gaṇanā samāṃśataḥ
samabhāgato jñeyā //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 11.1 gandhapuṣpākṣatādīṃś ca
dakṣiṇabhāge dīpān abhito dattvā mūlena cakram abhyarcya mūlatrikhaṇḍaiḥ prathamatryasre //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 22.1 śuddhāmbhasā
vāmabhāge trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā puṣpair abhyarcya sādhāraṃ śaṅkhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya śuddhajalam āpūrya ādimabinduṃ dattvā ṣaḍaṅgenābhyarcya vidyayā abhimantrya tajjalavipruḍbhiḥ ātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni ca saṃprokṣya //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 225.3 tuṣamekabhāgaṃ śvetamṛttikaikabhāgā kṛṣṇamṛttikaikabhāgā vastrakhaṇḍam ekabhāgaṃ kuṭṭayitvā lepaḥ kāryaḥ /
RKDh, 1, 1, 225.3 tuṣamekabhāgaṃ
śvetamṛttikaikabhāgā kṛṣṇamṛttikaikabhāgā vastrakhaṇḍam ekabhāgaṃ kuṭṭayitvā lepaḥ kāryaḥ /
RKDh, 1, 1, 225.3 tuṣamekabhāgaṃ śvetamṛttikaikabhāgā
kṛṣṇamṛttikaikabhāgā vastrakhaṇḍam ekabhāgaṃ kuṭṭayitvā lepaḥ kāryaḥ /
RKDh, 1, 1, 225.3 tuṣamekabhāgaṃ śvetamṛttikaikabhāgā kṛṣṇamṛttikaikabhāgā vastrakhaṇḍam
ekabhāgaṃ kuṭṭayitvā lepaḥ kāryaḥ /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 37.2, 2.0 koṣṭhikāyantrāgrabhāgaparyantam aṅgārairāpūrya dhmāpanavaśāt māraṇīyadravyaiḥ mūṣākaṇṭhaparyantamāgataiḥ upalakṣito yat karma ekakolīsakākhyaḥ kriyāviśeṣo mataḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 2.0 varṇena suvarṇa iva tasmin varṇasuvarṇake rājapittale
bhāgāt māraṇārthanirdiṣṭaprakṣepyabhāgam apekṣya dravyādhikakṣepaṃ dravyāṇāṃ prakṣepyadravyāṇām adhikakṣepam adhikaprakṣepam anu paścād adhikaprakṣepānantaram ityarthaḥ yaḥ vahnikāgrāsaḥ māraṇīyadravyagatavahninirvāpaṇaṃ vāthavā dravair jalādibhiḥ yaḥ vahnikāgrāsaḥ sa bhañjanīti saṃjñayā vādibhiḥ rasavādibhiḥ matā kathitā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 2.0 varṇena suvarṇa iva tasmin varṇasuvarṇake rājapittale bhāgāt
māraṇārthanirdiṣṭaprakṣepyabhāgam apekṣya dravyādhikakṣepaṃ dravyāṇāṃ prakṣepyadravyāṇām adhikakṣepam adhikaprakṣepam anu paścād adhikaprakṣepānantaram ityarthaḥ yaḥ vahnikāgrāsaḥ māraṇīyadravyagatavahninirvāpaṇaṃ vāthavā dravair jalādibhiḥ yaḥ vahnikāgrāsaḥ sa bhañjanīti saṃjñayā vādibhiḥ rasavādibhiḥ matā kathitā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 75, 4.0 bhāgataḥ yathābhāgaṃ tattaddravyajāraṇāyāṃ nirdiṣṭabhāgam anatikramya vakṣyamāṇacatuḥṣaṣṭibhāgāt nyūnatayā adhikatayā vā ityarthaḥ bījādānena śuddhasvarṇaraupyātmakabījagrahaṇam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 75, 4.0 bhāgataḥ yathābhāgaṃ tattaddravyajāraṇāyāṃ
nirdiṣṭabhāgam anatikramya vakṣyamāṇacatuḥṣaṣṭibhāgāt nyūnatayā adhikatayā vā ityarthaḥ bījādānena śuddhasvarṇaraupyātmakabījagrahaṇam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 75, 4.0 bhāgataḥ yathābhāgaṃ tattaddravyajāraṇāyāṃ nirdiṣṭabhāgam anatikramya
vakṣyamāṇacatuḥṣaṣṭibhāgāt nyūnatayā adhikatayā vā ityarthaḥ bījādānena śuddhasvarṇaraupyātmakabījagrahaṇam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 lavaṇārdhamṛdambubhiriti sahārthe tṛtīyā tena lavaṇārdhamṛdambubhiḥ saha loṇaguggulū peṣayitvā iti tathā
viṃśatibhāgalavaṇāpekṣayā mṛdo'rdhatvamiti ca bodhyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 12.0 tṛtīyā cātra abhede bhāṇḍasya
bhāgatrayamityarthaḥ pūrayet vālukayeti śeṣaḥ anyābhiḥ vālukābhirityarthaḥ avaśiṣṭāṃśaṃ pūrayediti śeṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 14.0 ayamarthaḥ saṃkīrṇamukhīṃ kācakūpikāṃ mṛdvastreṇāṅgulotsedhamālipya śoṣayitvā ca tasyā
bhāgatrayaṃ rasenāpūrayet tato vitastipramāṇagabhīre vālukayā tribhāgapūrṇe bhāṇḍamadhye tāṃ niveśya ūrdhvaṃ vālukayā ācchādayet tataśca śarāveṇa bhāṇḍavaktraṃ pidhāya mṛttikayā saṃdhiṃ liptvā ca tāvat pacet yāvat śarāvopari nyastaṃ tṛṇaṃ na dahediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 14.0 ayamarthaḥ saṃkīrṇamukhīṃ kācakūpikāṃ mṛdvastreṇāṅgulotsedhamālipya śoṣayitvā ca tasyā bhāgatrayaṃ rasenāpūrayet tato vitastipramāṇagabhīre vālukayā
tribhāgapūrṇe bhāṇḍamadhye tāṃ niveśya ūrdhvaṃ vālukayā ācchādayet tataśca śarāveṇa bhāṇḍavaktraṃ pidhāya mṛttikayā saṃdhiṃ liptvā ca tāvat pacet yāvat śarāvopari nyastaṃ tṛṇaṃ na dahediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 6.0 ayamartho bṛhadākāraṃ kāntalauhamayaṃ pātramekaṃ nirmāya tasyāntargalād adhaḥpārśvadvaye valayadvayaṃ saṃyojanīyaṃ kṣudrākāram aparamapi tathāvidhaṃ pātramekaṃ kṛtvā bṛhatpātrasthe valaye
aspṛṣṭatalabhāgaṃ yathā tathā ābadhya tatra mūrchitarasaṃ parikṣipet kāñjikena sthūlapātraṃ ca pūrayediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 50.2, 2.0 vinatam agraṃ yasya tat
nyubjīkṛtāgrabhāgam ūrdhvam uccaiḥkṛtaṃ daṇḍaṃ yasya tad unnatadaṇḍaṃ vinatāgraṃ ca tad ūrdhvadaṇḍaṃ ceti vinatāgrordhvadaṇḍakaṃ lauhaṃ lohamayaṃ vartulaṃ golākāraṃ caṣakaṃ kaṭorikā kāryamiti śeṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 3.0 atra hiṅgulākṛṣṭiprakārasya anuktatvāt granthāntaroktastatprakāraḥ pradarśyate tadyathā jambīrādirasaśodhitahiṅgulam adhaḥsthālyāṃ parṇopari saṃsthāpya
kaṭhinīghṛṣṭatalabhāgām uttānāṃ sthālīmaparāṃ tadupari dattvā mṛdambarādibhiḥ saṃdhim ālipya ca adho jvālā deyā ūrdhvasthālyāṃ jalaṃ ca uṣṇe ca tasmin tat nikṣipya punardeyam evaṃ triṃśadvāraṃ kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 84.2, 3.0 putrikā adhobhāge cipiṭavadvistīrṇā
uparibhāge ca sukhena yathā dhāraṇīyā bhavati tathā kartavyā ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 24.2, 2.0 vṛntākaṃ vārttākuḥ vārttākuphalasadṛśākārāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tatra dvādaśāṅguladīrghaṃ nālaṃ yojayet
nālāgrabhāgaṃ ca dhustūrapuṣpavad uparyadho yugmarūpāvasthitam aṣṭāṅgulaṃ sacchidraṃ ca kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 11.0 dvārordhvabhāge aṅguṣṭhatarjanyor madhyavat vistṛtāṃ bhittiṃ sthāpayitvā tadupari tadvadvistṛtaṃ dvāramanyat vidadhyāt tataḥ iṣṭakayā dvārasandhiṃ ruddhvā ālipya ca koṣṭhīmaṅgāraiḥ paripūrya dvābhyāṃ bhastrābhyāṃ dhamet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 80.2, 3.0 saḥ drutibaddhasūtaḥ rājikā rāī iti khyātaḥ raktavarṇasarṣapaviśeṣaḥ tasyāḥ pādamitaḥ
caturthabhāgaparimitaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 2, 18.1, 1.0 tatastadabhrakaṃ dhānyābhrakaṃ kṛtvā matsyākṣikārasenaikadinaparyantaṃ saṃmardya cakrīṃ vartulasthūlavaṭikāṃ vidhāyāvaśoṣya śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ kṛtvārdhe'bhrake puṭe puṭed ardhe'bhrake puṭam ardhagajapuṭaṃ tacca
gajapuṭagatārdhabhāgaṃ vanopalaiḥ pūrayitvā bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 7.2, 7.0 yathoktabhāgam ubhayaṃ pṛthaggṛhītvā tīvre'rkātape lohe khalve truṭiśa īṣanmānena punaḥ punardattvā mardanānnavanītarūpā mṛdulā navanītākhyā ca piṣṭī bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 16.2, 2.0 tīkṣṇalohena
samabhāgena saṃyuktam ekīkṛtaṃ tāmraṃ bahuvāraṃ drutaṃ kṛtvā gandhakasahite lakucarase nirvāpayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 20.2, 3.0 evaṃ daśavāraṃ kṛtvā tadvattāmravanmākṣikeṇaiva māritaṃ viśuddhaṃ nāgaṃ tadubhayaṃ mithaḥ samaṃ catuṣpalamitaṃ gṛhītvā punar nīlāñjanena
samabhāgena māritaṃ pañcamitrasaṃskāreṇa punarutthāpitaṃ kuryāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 21.2, 2.0 taccūrṇaṃ pāradena
samabhāgena śuddhena sahājamūtreṇa saṃmardya vajramūṣāyāṃ dhmānena jātaṃ khoṭaṃ śodhanagaṇena saha dhmānācchuddhaṃ kṛtvā taṃ khoṭabaddhaṃ pāradaṃ mukhamadhye yo dhārayettasya mehasamūhanāśo bhavet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 29.2, 2.0 yat pratyekaṃ
samabhāgair guḍādibhiḥ samastaiḥ saha miśritaṃ piṇḍīkṛtaṃ mūṣāmadhye prakṣipya dhmānena prakṛtiṃ pūrvāvasthām āmalohabhāvaṃ na prāpnuyāditi //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 41.2, 2.0 samabhāganīlāñjanasaṃyutaṃ tīkṣṇalohaṃ samabhāgena ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dattvāndhamūṣāyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ dhmātaṃ sadyadā nāgāpekṣayāpyatimṛdu kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ śīghradrāvaṃ ca bhavettadaitad varanāgam ucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 41.2, 2.0 samabhāganīlāñjanasaṃyutaṃ tīkṣṇalohaṃ
samabhāgena ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dattvāndhamūṣāyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ dhmātaṃ sadyadā nāgāpekṣayāpyatimṛdu kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ śīghradrāvaṃ ca bhavettadaitad varanāgam ucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 2.0 anuvarṇasuvarṇake hīnavarṇasuvarṇe hemakṛṣṭiṃ dattvā śatāṃśavidhinā raktapītavarṇotkarṣārthaṃ yatamānena sādhakena pramādātkāraṇāntareṇa vā yadā rūpyasya yo
bhāgaḥ śāstra uktastaṃ vihāya pramāṇāpekṣayādhikaḥ kṣipyate tādṛśakṣepaṃ kṛtvā yadā varṇikāhrāse prāgavasthitapītavarṇasyāpi hrāsaḥ kṣayo bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 75, 2.0 catuḥṣaṣṭibhāgamitaṃ bījaṃ prathamaṃ yatra pāradodare na dīyate kiṃtu kevalaṃ śuddhadhātvādigrāsa eva sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇāvāsanauṣadhimardanādyupāyair jāryate sā jāraṇā nirmukhetyucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 8.3, 2.0 atha nyubjasthāpyasya viśālapṛṣṭhasya mṛtpātrasyāṅgulād adho
'ṅgulamitapṛṣṭhabhāgād adhobhāge toyādhāraḥ kāryaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 11.0 sthalakūrmayantraṃ tu kiṃcidgartāyukte bhūtale tathaiva ghaṭakharparaṃ nyubjaṃ nidhāya saṃdhilepādi kṛtvā tadupari sarvataḥ
pārśvabhāge ca puṭaṃ dadyāditi //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 samyak pidhānasaṃdhānārthaṃ
yathoktabhāgaṃ lohakiṭṭaguggulayor gṛhītvā bhāgatrayaṃ mṛdo gṛhītvaikabhāgātmakaṃ lavaṇaṃ gṛhītvā sarvametajjalena saṃmardya tena mūṣāṃ sāntarbahirvilipya tatra dhātvādikṛtapiṣṭikāṃ saṃbhṛtya samyak pidhāya bhūmimadhyagāṃ gajapuṭaparyāptāṃ gartāṃ karīṣamiśratuṣairardhapūritāṃ kṛtvā tatra mūṣāṃ dhṛtvā tadupari garākaṇṭhadaghnaṃ karīṣatuṣaireva sampūryāvaśiṣṭagartāṃ mṛttikayā sampūryāntarvāyupraveśārthaṃ kiṃcidaṅgulīsamaṃ chidraṃ vidhāyāgniṃ dattvā svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 samyak pidhānasaṃdhānārthaṃ yathoktabhāgaṃ lohakiṭṭaguggulayor gṛhītvā
bhāgatrayaṃ mṛdo gṛhītvaikabhāgātmakaṃ lavaṇaṃ gṛhītvā sarvametajjalena saṃmardya tena mūṣāṃ sāntarbahirvilipya tatra dhātvādikṛtapiṣṭikāṃ saṃbhṛtya samyak pidhāya bhūmimadhyagāṃ gajapuṭaparyāptāṃ gartāṃ karīṣamiśratuṣairardhapūritāṃ kṛtvā tatra mūṣāṃ dhṛtvā tadupari garākaṇṭhadaghnaṃ karīṣatuṣaireva sampūryāvaśiṣṭagartāṃ mṛttikayā sampūryāntarvāyupraveśārthaṃ kiṃcidaṅgulīsamaṃ chidraṃ vidhāyāgniṃ dattvā svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 samyak pidhānasaṃdhānārthaṃ yathoktabhāgaṃ lohakiṭṭaguggulayor gṛhītvā bhāgatrayaṃ mṛdo
gṛhītvaikabhāgātmakaṃ lavaṇaṃ gṛhītvā sarvametajjalena saṃmardya tena mūṣāṃ sāntarbahirvilipya tatra dhātvādikṛtapiṣṭikāṃ saṃbhṛtya samyak pidhāya bhūmimadhyagāṃ gajapuṭaparyāptāṃ gartāṃ karīṣamiśratuṣairardhapūritāṃ kṛtvā tatra mūṣāṃ dhṛtvā tadupari garākaṇṭhadaghnaṃ karīṣatuṣaireva sampūryāvaśiṣṭagartāṃ mṛttikayā sampūryāntarvāyupraveśārthaṃ kiṃcidaṅgulīsamaṃ chidraṃ vidhāyāgniṃ dattvā svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 3.0 gūḍhavaktrām akarālamukhām adrimṛtkarpaṭādinā trivāraṃ saptavāraṃ vā kṛtenāṅgulasthūlena veṣṭitām ātape saṃśoṣitāṃ kācaghaṭīm udarasya
bhāgacatuṣṭayaṃ parikalpya triṣu bhāgeṣu pūrayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 3.0 gūḍhavaktrām akarālamukhām adrimṛtkarpaṭādinā trivāraṃ saptavāraṃ vā kṛtenāṅgulasthūlena veṣṭitām ātape saṃśoṣitāṃ kācaghaṭīm udarasya bhāgacatuṣṭayaṃ parikalpya triṣu
bhāgeṣu pūrayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 7.0 bhāṇḍodarasyāpi
bhāgacatuṣṭayaṃ parikalpya tadbhāṇḍaṃ vālukayā tribhirbhāgairmitayā tribhāgapūraṇaparyāptayā pūrayetsaṃbharet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 7.0 bhāṇḍodarasyāpi bhāgacatuṣṭayaṃ parikalpya tadbhāṇḍaṃ vālukayā
tribhirbhāgairmitayā tribhāgapūraṇaparyāptayā pūrayetsaṃbharet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 7.0 bhāṇḍodarasyāpi bhāgacatuṣṭayaṃ parikalpya tadbhāṇḍaṃ vālukayā tribhirbhāgairmitayā
tribhāgapūraṇaparyāptayā pūrayetsaṃbharet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 2.0 mallaṃ gambhīrodaraṃ kṣudraṃ mṛnmayaṃ pātraṃ tadgartāmadhye saṃsthāpya tatraikām iṣṭikāṃ madhyagartavatīṃ ca nidhāyeṣṭikāghaṭakagartasya paritaḥ samantato'ṅgulocchrāyāṃ pālikām ālavālaṃ vidhāya tadgarte pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tadgartamukhe vastraṃ prasārya tacca dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā tadupari
samabhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā nyubjamallena gartamukhaṃ ruddhvā mallapālimadhyabhāgaṃ mṛdā samyagruddhvopari vanyopalaiḥ kapotapuṭaṃ punaḥ punardeyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 2.0 mallaṃ gambhīrodaraṃ kṣudraṃ mṛnmayaṃ pātraṃ tadgartāmadhye saṃsthāpya tatraikām iṣṭikāṃ madhyagartavatīṃ ca nidhāyeṣṭikāghaṭakagartasya paritaḥ samantato'ṅgulocchrāyāṃ pālikām ālavālaṃ vidhāya tadgarte pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tadgartamukhe vastraṃ prasārya tacca dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā tadupari samabhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā nyubjamallena gartamukhaṃ ruddhvā
mallapālimadhyabhāgaṃ mṛdā samyagruddhvopari vanyopalaiḥ kapotapuṭaṃ punaḥ punardeyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 6.0 atrocyamānayā toyamṛdākhyayā mṛdā saṃdhiṃ ruddhvā
saṃśoṣyoparisthitasarvamallabhāgaṃ kaṇṭhaparyantaṃ jalena pūrayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 8.2, 6.0 caturthāṃśena dagdhatuṣayuktā pratyekaṃ tathā
bhāgaiḥ śikhitraiḥ kokilair hayaladdināśvaśakṛtā ca yuktā sā praśastā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 13.2, 5.0 taiḥ samā
samabhāgā prāguktalakṣaṇā mūṣopādānamṛd ekatra kṛtvā mahiṣīdugdhena saṃmardya saṃskṛtā ceyaṃ mṛtkrauñcikāpakṣamātraṃ nānāvidhamūṣārūpo yo bhāgo yantratulyastannirmāṇārthaṃ praśastatvena bahuṣu grantheṣu kathitā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 13.2, 5.0 taiḥ samā samabhāgā prāguktalakṣaṇā mūṣopādānamṛd ekatra kṛtvā mahiṣīdugdhena saṃmardya saṃskṛtā ceyaṃ mṛtkrauñcikāpakṣamātraṃ nānāvidhamūṣārūpo yo
bhāgo yantratulyastannirmāṇārthaṃ praśastatvena bahuṣu grantheṣu kathitā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 24.2, 3.0 dvādaśāṅgulaṃ dīrgham ūrdhvam uttānamūṣāyā
ūrdhvatanamukhabhāgo dhattūrapuṣpavat krameṇa vistīrṇastadvadeva ca saṃśleṣeṇa tricatuṣkoṇayuto dhmānāvasare pihite'pi mukhe sati tatkoṇamārgeṇāntaḥsthadhūmasya bahirnirgamanārthaṃ koṇaghaṭanenaiva tanmukhaṃ sacchidraṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 13.0 tādṛgdehalyā
adhobhāge bhūtalaṃ saṃlagnaṃ pūrvavadeva sārdhavitastimitasūtreṇa paricchinnam arthāt ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ vartulaṃ dvāraṃ bhastrāyojanāya kāryam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 16.0 kecittu
kramanimnabhūminikhātatiryaggartābhāgo'pi sārdhavitastimānārthaṃ saṃgrāhya iti noktasūtradairghyamānāpekṣā lohakārāṇāṃ tathaiva saṃpradāyo'pi saṃprati dhmānavidhau dṛśyata iti vadanti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 19.0 ūrdhvabhāge koṣṭhikāyā uttarāṅgasyordhvāṅgasya ca kartavyā yā bhittiḥ sā caturvidhāpi prādeśapramitā daśāṅgulamitaivārthācchikhākāravat saṃkucitā kāryā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 42.3, 2.0 tatra dvādaśāṅgulaṃ gartaṃ vidhāya tattalamadhye caturaṅgulagāmbhīryavistāram anyaṃ vartulaṃ gartaṃ kṛtvā garbhagartatalam ārabhya
pṛṣṭhabhāgaparyantaṃ bāhyagartābhimukhaṃ tatsallagnaṃ kiṃcitsamunnataṃ tiryaṅnālasamanvitaṃ dvāraṃ vidhāya garbhagartopari mṛccakrīṃ pañcarandhraviśiṣṭāṃ vāyor ūrdhvagamanārthaṃ kṣipet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 44.3, 3.0 sā ca
talabhāgam ārabhyopari caturaṅgulabhāgaṃ vihāya tadupari valayena kaṭakena samanvitāṃ tāṃ kṛtvā valayopari prabhūtacchidrayuktāṃ cakrīṃ nikṣipya tatra kokilāṃśca dattvā vaṅkanālataḥ pradhamet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 44.3, 3.0 sā ca talabhāgam ārabhyopari
caturaṅgulabhāgaṃ vihāya tadupari valayena kaṭakena samanvitāṃ tāṃ kṛtvā valayopari prabhūtacchidrayuktāṃ cakrīṃ nikṣipya tatra kokilāṃśca dattvā vaṅkanālataḥ pradhamet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 46.3, 4.0 iyaṃ koṣṭhī
budhnabhāgamārabhya mukhabhāgaparyantaṃ kramavistṛtā prādeśapramitavartulamukhī kāryetyanuktamapi bodhyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 46.3, 4.0 iyaṃ koṣṭhī budhnabhāgamārabhya
mukhabhāgaparyantaṃ kramavistṛtā prādeśapramitavartulamukhī kāryetyanuktamapi bodhyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 56.2, 2.0 bhūmipṛṣṭhabhāge kuḍyena nirmitaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulocchrāyaṃ tāvanmānameva tale mukhe ca vistṛtametādṛśaṃ yadgartaṃ bheṣajaṃ paktumupalādibhiḥ pūryate tatkukkuṭapuṭasaṃjñaṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 65.2, 1.0 pāradam āpaṇād ānīya nimbūrasena saṃmardya gālayitvā
mayūratutthādisamabhāgaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ vā tatra dattvā mardanena baddho rasaḥ kriyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 66.2, 2.0 trividhapātanena śuddhaṃ paścācchuddhaṃ cūrṇīkṛtam abhrakadalaṃ
samabhāgaṃ dattvā kāñjikena mardanapūrvakaṃ pāradaṃ naṣṭapiṣṭaṃ kṛtvordhvādhastiryakpātanenāsakṛtkṛtenāgnisahaḥ pārada āroṭa iti nigadyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 77.2, 3.0 piṣṭīkṛto dvādaśāṃśe pārada ekāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ truṭiśo muhur dattvāmlena saṃmarditastatastulyāṃśagandhaiḥ krameṇa puṭitaḥ prathamaṃ gandhakaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ dattvā bhūdharayantre puṭitastato'rdhāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā tathā puṭitastataḥ pādonaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā puṭitastadūrdhvaṃ
samabhāgamitaṃ dattvā puṭita iti kramaśabdārthaḥ //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 2, 20.1 gandhārkau
dvyekabhāgau ca śarāvasaṃpuṭe puṭet /
RSK, 4, 80.2 candraikāgnigajatridvivasubhāgair mitaṃ kramāt //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 2, 72.2 pūrvācāryaiḥ samākhyāto
bhāgo dhanvantarestu saḥ //
RTar, 3, 8.2 bhāgo dagdhatuṣādeśca kiṭṭasya tvardha eva ca //
RTar, 3, 38.2 vanyotpalāpūritagarbhabhāge mūṣāṃ nidadhyāt puṭanīyapūrṇām //
RTar, 3, 40.2 puṭanamiha bhaved yacchāṇapūrṇe 'rdhe
bhāge gajapuṭam iha tantre bhāṣitaṃ tad rasajñaiḥ //
RTar, 4, 17.1 nirdiṣṭabhūtyaiva
tadūrdhvabhāgaṃ prapūrya saṃmudrya ca bhāṇḍavaktram /
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 3, 9.2 śatabhāgo vibhūtiś ca varṇyate kavibhiḥ pṛthak //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 6, 1.1 kṛṣṇacchāgaromakṛṣṇamārjāraromakṛṣṇakākaromāṇi kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ vā śanibhaumayor vāre 'śleṣānakṣatre ārdrānakṣatre vā
samabhāgāni kṛtvā kūpataḍāganadīpayasā peṣayitvā guṭikāṃ kṛtvā saṃgrāme copaviśet /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.7 triphalā 5 māṣāḥ nimba 1 māṣa kadamba 2 māṣa nīpa 3 māṣa tirāitā 4 māṣa karañja 5 māṣa bhṛṅgarāja 6 māṣa mayūraśikhā 7 māṣāḥ etāni
samabhāgāni sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 21.3 gorocanaṃ vaṃśalocanaṃ matsyapittaṃ kaśmīrakuṅkumakesarasvayambhūkusumasvavīryaśrīkhaṇḍaraktacandanakastūrīkarpūrakākajaṅghāmūlāni
samabhāgāni kṛtvā kūpataḍāganadījalena mardayitvā kumārikāpārśvakāṃ guṭikāṃ kṛtvā chāyāṃ guṭikāṃ kārayet /
UḍḍT, 15, 8.1 nimbatālake samatāmrabhājane yāmamātramarditena vidhir astu
samabhāgatā yathā āmalakīharītakīvibhītakanimbakhādirāṇām nīrākhyārājakaravīrarasaiḥ samastarasakajjalamuktamardanaprakāreṇa yāmamātreṇa pratyekaṃ yena prakāreṇa masidravyaṃ jāyate /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 256.1 sūtaḥ pañcapalaḥ
svadoṣarahitastattulyabhāgo balir dvau caitau navasārapādakalitau saṃmardya kūpyāṃ nyaset /
YRā, Dh., 258.1 bhāgo rasasya traya eva bhāgā gandhasya māṣaḥ pavanāśanasya /
YRā, Dh., 258.1 bhāgo rasasya traya eva
bhāgā gandhasya māṣaḥ pavanāśanasya /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 9, 4.0 prajāpater
bhāgo 'sy ūrjasvān payasvān akṣitir asi mā me kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃlloka iha cety anvāhāryam abhimṛśya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 19, 8.0 āghoṣiṇyaḥ pratighoṣiṇyaḥ saṃghoṣiṇyo vicinvatyaḥ śvasanāḥ kravyāda eṣa vo
bhāgas taṃ juṣadhvaṃ svāheti //